THE
ECCLESIASTICALL
HISTORIE
OF
SAINCT
THOMAS
ARCHBISSOPPE
OF
CANTERBVRY
.
THE
olde
enemie
maketh
continuall
warre
against
the
Church
,
but
the
sonne
of
God
who
hath
redeemed
it
with
his
owne
blood
,
will
also
by
the
blood
of
his
owne
membres
bring
the
same
to
true
and
perfect
liberty
:
among
which
the
glorious
company
of
the
Apostles
and
purple
coulored
army
of
holy
martyrs
hath
the
preheminence
by
whose
doctrine
the
liuely
stones
in
the
building
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
are
confirmed
,
by
whose
blood
(
as
it
were
with
morter
and
symonde
)
they
are
ioyned
together
,
and
vnited
,
that
the
Church
of
God
goeing
forward
and
multiplying
in
piety
,
the
number
of
the
faithfull
might
bee
made
fit
for
the
building
of
an
holy
Temple
,
in
our
Lord
.
And
allbeit
all
Martirs
in
generall
haue
a
supereminent
prerogatiue
of
eternall
glory
,
saint
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
may
worthely
bee
placed
,
Leauing
the
schooles
of
liberal
sciences
,
hee
beecame
a
Courtier
,
When
hee
perceaued
that
many
thinges
were
attempted
in
the
Courte
,
to
the
dishonor
of
the
Cle●gie
,
and
that
his
liuing
there
was
repugnant
to
his
intended
purpose
,
by
the
instinct
and
conduction
of
grace
,
rather
then
by
the
motion
and
aduice
of
his
freindes
,
Afterward
when
Henry
Duke
of
Normandie
and
Aquitaine
the
sonne
of
Galfride
Earle
of
Angiou
,
and
Mawlde
the
Empresse
succeded
king
Stephen
in
the
crowne
of
England
,
the
said
Arch-Bishop
obtained
of
the
king
the
Chancellorship
of
England
for
his
Arch-Deacon
,
At
his
first
entrance
into
that
office
,
hee
sustained
so
great
and
manifold
difficultyes
of
weighty
affaires
,
was
enuironed
with
so
many
labours
,
oppressed
with
so
many
afflictions
,
set
vpon
with
so
many
wiles
,
and
exposed
to
so
many
snares
of
the
courte
,
(
or
to
speake
more
properly
)
of
the
courtiers
,
that
hee
vsed
often
times
with
teares
to
protest
vnto
the
Arch-Bisbop
,
and
others
his
freindes
,
hee
was
euery
day
weary
of
his
life
:
and
moreouer
that
next
vnto
his
eternal
saluation
;
he
desired
nothing
more
,
than
(
without
note
of
infamy
)
to
deliuer
himselfe
from
the
alurements
of
the
Courte
,
for
albeeit
the
world
seemed
to
applaude
and
flatter
him
with
all
her
enticements
,
yet
was
hee
neuer
vnmindfull
of
his
place
,
and
the
Church
committed
vnto
him
,
wherby
hee
was
constrained
continually
to
contend
,
and
striue
;
In
the
time
of
his
Chancellorship
hee
found
so
great
fauour
with
the
king
,
that
after
the
decease
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
hee
succeeded
in
that
Sea
,
to
gouern
the
Church
of
England
;
for
the
king
,
hauing
had
manifold
tryall
of
him
,
After
his
consecration
forth
with
,
The
king
by
reason
heerof
beecommeth
wrathfull
,
Sauing
the
prerogatiue
of
their
order
.
Wherefor
hee
required
that
absolutely
without
addition
,
they
would
promise
to
obserue
the
customes
of
the
kingdome
.
The
Archbishop
answered
:
they
had
sworn
to
him
fidelitie
,
that
is
to
say
,
life
,
limme
,
and
earthly
honour
,
sauing
the
prerogatine
of
their
order
,
and
that
in
this
earthly
honour
the
customes
of
the
kingdome
were
comprehended
;
and
hee
would
not
binde
himselfe
to
the
obseruation
of
them
in
any
other
sorte
then
they
had
formerly
sworne
.
Now
when
a
great
parte
of
the
day
was
in
this
fashion
passed
,
The
King
was
accustomed
in
the
disturbance
of
his
minde
,
through
the
passion
of
anger
to
bee
vnreasonably
and
outragiously
altered
and
transported
;
as
by
an
example
or
two
I
shall
heere
laye
open
beefore
you
,
whereby
in
the
very
entrance
of
this
controuersie
now
raised
,
you
may
vnderstand
how
difficulte
and
dangerous
it
was
to
contend
with
him
in
any
case
were
it
neuer
soe
iust
.
For
in
the
44.
epistle
written
to
S.
Thomas
concerning
the
King
,
thus
wee
reade
:
The
King
on
a
certaine
day
,
when
hee
was
at
Cane
,
and
a
busines
which
hee
had
with
the
King
of
Scottes
,
dealte
seriously
against
Richard
de
Humet
,
whoe
seemed
to
defend
the
cause
of
the
King
of
Scottes
,
brake
out
into
disgracefull
wordes
,
and
openly
called
him
Traitor
,
and
heereupon
enflamed
with
his
wonted
furie
,
threwe
his
cap
from
his
heade
,
vngirte
his
belte
,
hurled
away
his
cloake
and
garmentts
,
where
with
hee
was
apparelled
,
cast
of
with
his
owne
handes
a
couerlet
of
silke
from
his
bedd
,
and
sitting
as
it
were
in
a
dunghill
of
strawe
,
beegan
to
chewe
the
strawes
.
And
these
tokens
not
soe
much
of
wrath
as
of
madnes
hee
then
vttered
.
Of
whom
in
the
nept
epistle
is
written
thus
:
A
boy
whoe
deliuered
a
letter
to
his
Maiestie
:
incurred
a
great
danger
,
the
king
endeauouring
with
his
fingers
to
plucke
out
his
eyes
,
soe
far
as
it
came
to
the
effusion
of
blood
.
And
moreouer
Peeter
of
Bloyes
in
his
epistle
to
Roger
the
Deane
,
concerning
the
kings
conditions
,
saith
thus
:
Bee
carfull
in
this
,
that
you
come
not
to
our
lord
the
king
to
treate
of
your
busines
,
vntill
you
make
your
way
by
mee
,
or
some
other
,
whoe
is
acquainted
with
his
customes
;
for
hee
is
a
lamb
soe
long
as
his
minde
is
pleased
,
but
a
lyon
,
or
more
cruell
then
à
lion
,
when
hee
is
vehemently
angreed
.
It
is
not
a
light
matter
to
procure
his
indignation
,
in
whose
power
is
honour
and
confusion
,
inheritance
and
banishment
,
life
and
death
.
And
in
his
epistle
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Panorma
hee
hath
these
words
in
describing
the
kinges
countenance
:
His
eyes
are
round
,
while
his
minde
is
appeased
,
milde
as
a
Doue
and
simple
;
but
in
wrath
and
the
garboyle
of
his
harte
,
they
are
as
it
were
sparkeling
with
fire
,
and
lightning
with
fury
,
and
after
:
whom
hee
hath
once
hated
,
hee
scarce
euer
receiueth
into
grace
and
fauour
gaine
.
Thus
far
Bloys
.
Heereby
(
reader
)
I
say
you
may
conceiue
,
with
how
great
a
danger
these
Bishop
were
now
to
withstand
him
.
What
followed
hereuppon
Robert
proceedeth
to
recyte
.
When
they
departed
from
the
King
,
Thomas
the
Archbishop
seuerely
reprehended
the
afore
mentioned
Bishop
,
beecause
without
his
and
the
other
Bishopps
consentes
,
hee
presumed
to
alter
from
the
answere
generally
made
by
them
all
.
The
next
day
the
King
demaunding
it
,
were
deliuered
into
his
handes
the
Charters
and
honoures
,
which
the
Archbishop
helde
from
the
time
of
his
Chauncellorship
,
and
neither
saluting
nor
beeing
saluted
by
the
Bishops
,
yea
without
their
priuity
,
hee
secretly
and
before
day
remoued
from
London
;
which
was
vndoubledly
an
apparant
proofe
of
his
excessiue
wrath
and
displeasure
.
What
followed
heereupon
shall
bee
declared
the
next
yeere
wherin
it
hapned
.
Alexander
Pope
to
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
:
We
haue
with
attentiue
diligence
heard
the
letter
sent
to
vs
by
your
brotherhood
,
together
with
that
which
your
Messanger
deliuered
by
word
of
mouth
,
and
withall
considered
the
greiuous
streights
and
bitter
sorrowes
,
wherewith
your
mind
is
continually
afflicted
;
vpon
the
hearing
and
vnderstanding
whereof
,
our
spirit
is
moued
and
exceedingly
troubled
,
whose
comforte
is
to
bee
gladly
dilighted
in
your
prosperous
successe
;
and
contrarewise
in
your
aduersityes
to
partake
by
all
meanes
with
you
in
aggreiuances
,
as
with
our
dearest
brother
;
wherefore
as
a
constant
and
wise
man
,
calling
oft
to
mynde
,
how
it
is
said
,
that
the
Apostles
went
reioyceing
from
the
sight
of
the
Counsaile
,
because
they
were
made
worthie
to
suffer
reproach
for
the
name
of
Iesus
.
Vndergoe
with
patience
the
burden
of
these
extremities
,
and
let
not
your
spirit
bee
encumbred
more
then
is
conuenient
,
but
recouer
to
your selfe
worthie
consolation
,
that
wee
together
with
you
may
bee
ioyntly
recomforted
in
him
,
whoe
hath
reserued
you
in
this
instant
of
necessitie
for
strenthning
the
fertresse
of
the
Catholicke
and
Christian
truth
;
and
whose
good
pleasure
it
is
to
wash
away
,
and
chastice
with
sundrie
afflictions
the
spottes
and
blemmishes
of
the
offence
,
by
you
vnlawfully
committed
;
that
they
may
not
bee
seene
to
bee
reserued
for
punishment
,
in
the
last
seuere
examination
.
What
remayneth
let
it
not
bee
troublesome
,
nor
(
as
wee
vnderstand
in
your
letter
sent
by
your
Clearke
)
any
whit
dreadfull
vnto
you
in
that
they
appeale
against
you
to
the
Apostolical
Sea
;
because
as
a
thing
gratefull
and
acceptable
to
vs
,
our
pleasure
is
,
that
if
they
,
whoe
bring
the
appeale
against
you
,
perchance
appeare
before
vs
;
you
your selfe
(
if
you
thinke
good
)
setting
asyde
all
doubtes
and
delayes
,
shall
prosecute
the
appeale
.
Neither
yet
can
euer
any
man
vnder
pretence
of
the
Roman
Church
affright
with
feare
or
doubt
your
constancy
,
because
wee
,
by
the
grace
of
God
,
will
bee
carefull
with
all
diligence
to
conserue
(
as
fare
as
with
iustice
and
reason
wee
can
)
the
rightes
and
dignities
of
the
Church
committed
to
the
charge
of
your selfe
,
as
the
party
whom
indeed
wee
haue
found
a
constant
and
couragious
defender
of
the
same
.
Moreouer
wee
,
inioyning
commaund
your
brotherhood
,
that
you
retire
your selfe
vnto
your
Church
of
Conterbury
,
and
retayning
with
you
some
few
,
and
those
most
necessarie
attendantes
,
you
doe
as
litle
as
may
bee
trauaill
through
the
countrey
.
And
lastly
wee
commend
this
especially
to
your
prouidence
,
that
you
neuer
suffer
your selfe
to
bee
enforced
vnder
any
pretence
of
feare
,
or
aduersitie
(
which
may
possiblie
beefall
you
)
to
renounce
the
rightes
and
dignities
beelonging
to
your
Church
.
Dated
at
Senon
the
7.
of
the
Kalendes
of
Nouember
.
These
were
the
words
of
Pope
Alexander
in
the
beeginning
of
this
persecution
,
soe
prepareing
his
souldier
,
to
the
incounter
of
the
next
ensueing
battel
.
Vpon
the
receipt
of
which
letters
,
Thomas
returned
these
againe
to
Pope
Alexander
,
by
Henry
his
familiar
friend
,
being
for
that
purpose
sent
to
the
Courte
of
his
Holynes
.
The
letters
of
comforte
,
which
your
Fatherhood
vouchsafed
to
send
vs
may
truly
imparte
an
ample
remedy
to
a
mynde
intangled
in
ordinary
troubles
:
or
at
least
if
our
incumbred
thoughtes
,
were
only
bent
against
one
mischeife
,
wee
might
conceiue
thereby
some
hope
of
relaxation
.
But
in
regard
that
malice
encreaseth
daily
in
power
,
iniuryes
are
likewise
multiplyed
,
not
to
vs
,
but
to
Christ
,
yea
because
to
Christ
,
therefore
rather
to
vs
,
and
stormes
like
waues
,
succeding
one
after
an
other
,
wee
see
nothing
but
shipwracke
tbreatening
instantly
to
deuoure
vs
;
nor
any
aduise
lefte
,
but
that
with
our
vttermost
ability
awakeing
Christ
,
as
it
were
sleeping
in
the
ship
,
wee
crye
out
:
Lord
saue
us
,
wee
perish
.
And
heerin
truly
iniquity
hath
got
a
more
fit
occasion
to
vent
her
malice
,
because
hee
seeth
the
state
of
the
Roman
Church
as
now
more
weakened
;
whereby
appeareth
that
whatsoeuer
it
bee
,
good
or
ill
,
sweete
or
sower
,
which
floweth
downe
on
the
head
,
the
same
descending
by
the
beard
,
leaueth
not
the
lowest
hemme
of
the
garment
vntouched
.
Iesus
Christ
is
despoyled
of
that
,
which
by
his
blood
hee
purchased
.
The
secular
power
hath
layd
hands
on
his
very
patrimony
:
Soe
as
neither
the
decrees
of
the
holy
fathers
,
nor
the
constitutions
of
the
Cannons
(
whose
very
name
among
vs
is
growne
odious
)
are
as
now
of
force
to
patronise
the
Clergie
,
whoe
in
tymes
past
haue
bin
by
speciall
priuiledge
ex●mpted
from
this
secular
iurisdiction
:
and
because
it
is
long
and
tedious
to
rechearse
or
prosecute
in
writting
the
iniuryes
wee
endure
;
wee
send
to
your
Fatherhood
Master
Henry
a
man
both
to
your
Holynes
,
and
vs
,
faithfull
and
familiar
,
to
wh●se
relation
wee
haue
commended
all
things
in
such
sorte
to
bee
declared
particularly
,
vnto
you
as
hee
hath
s
ene
and
heard
them
,
and
if
it
pleaseth
you
,
credit
him
as
much
as
you
would
our
s
lfe
.
Know
you
neuerthelesse
,
that
if
it
might
bee
,
wee
would
far
rather
visit
you
in
pe●son
,
then
by
an
other
:
wee
speake
confidently
to
you
as
to
our
father
and
lord
:
and
what
wee
say
wee
humbly
beeseech
may
bee
concealed
in
all
silence
.
Nothing
remayneth
safe
to
vs
,
since
allmost
all
thinges
are
disclosed
to
the
King
which
are
spoken
in
our
priuate
chamber
,
or
whispered
in
our
eare
.
Woe
bee
to
vs
,
whoe
are
r●s●rued
to
these
times
,
in
whose
dayes
these
mischeifes
are
beefallen
;
whoe
in
our
former
estate
haue
enioyed
s●e
great
a
liberty
,
which
now
is
recompenced
with
a
hard
and
most
vile
slauery
.
Wee
would
at
the
least
haue
fledd
,
that
wee
might
not
see
the
patrimony
of
the
crucifyed
giuen
ouer
to
spoyle
;
but
whither
we
knowe
not
,
vnlesse
vnto
him
who
is
our
refuge
,
and
vertue
.
Concerning
the
Welshmen
and
Owen
,
who
calleth
himselfe
a
prince
,
wee
beeseech
your
Lordship
to
bee
prouident
,
beecause
our
lord
the
King
is
heerewith
wonderfully
disturbed
,
and
moued
to
indignation
.
And
soe
deere
father
and
lord
,
wee
wish
you
all
felicity
.
To
the
same
purpose
;
and
by
the
same
Messinger
,
Alexander
afterwards
,
somewhat
foreseeing
these
combates
to
come
,
prepareth
himselfe
for
resistance
,
admonishing
as
well
the
Archbishop
,
as
all
other
Bishops
of
England
,
not
to
yeeld
a
whit
to
the
king
,
against
the
Ecclesiasticall
liberty
,
and
not
to
obserue
,
whatsoeuer
they
had
promised
theyr
prince
,
in
derogation
of
that
immunity
:
which
was
signifyed
in
writing
to
Thomas
,
and
all
the
Bishops
of
England
with
these
words
.
Wee
would
haue
yee
knowe
,
that
yee
haue
vndertaken
the
burden
of
your
pastorall
authority
,
to
the
end
yee
should
gouerne
the
Churches
,
committed
vnto
your
charge
,
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
profit
and
saluation
of
your
flockes
in
such
sorte
as
the
Francises
of
the
same
Churches
should
not
by
your
defaultes
in
any
wise
bee
impaired
,
but
conserued
still
in
their
estates
,
by
your
studyes
and
endeauours
:
whereupon
wee
will
and
command
your
brotherhoode
,
by
our
Apostolicall
letters
,
and
enioyne
you
in
the
vertue
of
obedience
,
that
if
the
renowned
King
of
England
,
shall
at
any
time
require
of
yee
any
thing
,
contrary
to
the
Ecclesiasticall
liberty
,
yee
presume
not
in
any
case
heerein
to
satisfy
his
minde
:
nor
yet
beecome
,
in
any
sorte
,
bound
vnto
him
,
especially
against
the
Church
of
Rome
:
neither
yet
bee
yee
soe
bould
,
as
to
bring
in
the
f●rme
of
any
new
deuised
promise
,
or
oath
,
but
only
to
obserue
that
,
which
Bishops
haue
bin
accustomed
to
sweare
vnto
their
Kinges
.
And
if
yee
knowe
that
in
any
thing
of
this
nature
,
yee
haue
tyed
your selues
vnto
your
King
,
obserue
not
by
any
meanes
this
your
promise
,
but
bee
rather
carefull
to
recall
it
,
and
endeauour
to
bee
reconciled
to
God
his
Church
,
for
the
lapse
of
this
vnlawfull
promise
.
Thus
wrote
Alexand●r
,
the
most
vigilant
keeper
of
the
sacred
Cannons
,
admitting
nothing
that
was
vsurped
against
them
in
fauour
of
the
king
,
allthough
otherwise
hee
were
very
much
beehoulding
to
the
same
prince
,
for
late
receiued
benefittes
.
The
rest
followeth
the
next
yeere
.
Heere
followeth
the
yeere
1164.
and
the
12.
indiction
A
yeere
to
the
Catholike
Church
,
in
regard
of
many
aduersities
shee
susteyned
therein
,
replenished
with
greifes
,
and
troubles
.
And
first
concerning
the
state
of
English
affaires
;
more
dangerous
floods
were
daily
there
raised
,
tending
not
only
to
ouerthrowe
the
Primate
of
Canterbury
,
together
with
the
whole
Church
of
England
;
but
also
to
drowne
(
if
it
had
bin
possible
)
the
holy
Catholike
Church
it selfe
,
together
with
her
high
Bishoppe
Alexander
.
For
Henry
king
of
England
prosecuting
S.
Thomas
with
an
obstinate
mind
,
turned
all
his
endeauours
against
the
same
Pope
Alexander
,
to
remoue
him
from
his
sea
.
But
how
all
these
deadly
attemptes
were
managed
,
receiue
heere
the
relation
.
After
this
turbulent
encounter
betweene
the
Bishops
and
the
king
,
and
the
departure
caused
by
the
kinges
inraged
fury
;
for
eschewing
the
imminent
mischeifes
whose
forces
daylie
encreased
,
and
auoyding
farr
greater
ruines
,
which
threatned
the
ouerthrow
of
the
Catholicke
Church
,
S.
Thomas
is
beesieged
with
the
often
and
sundrie
perswasions
of
many
Bishops
and
Abbotts
,
that
hee
should
not
in
regard
of
one
only
word
,
vnseasonably
and
vnreasonably
cast
himselfe
together
with
the
whole
Church
,
into
soe
open
and
apparant
danger
;
one
Abbot
among
the
rest
affirming
this
to
bee
the
opinion
of
Pope
Alexander
himselfe
.
Thomas
at
lenght
perswaded
these
by
reasons
(
sayeth
Hubertin
Quadrilogus
)
charity
enforceing
him
thereunto
,
came
to
the
King
at
oxford
,
and
promised
hee
would
alter
the
word
,
which
the
King
tooke
so
offensiuely
.
Whereupon
the
King
,
his
anger
beeing
now
somewhat
asswaged
shewed
the
Archbishop
a
more
pleasing
countenance
,
though
inferiour
to
his
wonted
fashion
:
the
King
moreouer
sayd
hee
would
haue
according
to
this
forme
,
an
instrument
or
obligation
made
for
the
obseruation
of
the
royal
customes
,
in
the
publicke
sight
and
hearing
of
the
bishops
and
nobility
of
the
kingdome
.
But
when
Thomas
was
aduertised
of
the
gathering
together
of
a
general
assembly
foreseing
the
ensuing
mischeifes
,
hee
beegan
to
recall
his
consent
;
yet
againe
hee
is
assaulted
by
the
intreaty
of
many
,
whereby
hee
is
enforced
for
that
instant
to
yeelde
,
In
the
yeere
of
our
lords
Incarnation
1164.
the
fifte
yeere
of
Pope
Alexander
,
and
the
tenth
of
the
m
st
famous
king
of
England
,
Henry
the
second
;
concerning
the
day
,
this
is
added
in
the
end
:
These
thinges
w●ere
handled
,
the
fourth
day
before
the
Purification
of
S.
Mary
t●e
perpetuall
Virgin
,
to
wit
,
the
30.
day
of
Ianuarie
.
For
those
whoe
were
present
at
this
assemblie
,
they
are
recounted
to
bee
,
all
the
Bishoppes
of
Eng●and
together
with
the
Earles
,
Barons
,
Magistrates
,
and
nobility
.
For
the
matte●s
then
in
action
,
receiue
them
thus
from
the
wordes
of
William
in
Quadrilogus
.
T●e
king
●●erefore
(
as
i●
s●emed
)
feruently
thirsting
after
an
●g●eement
beetweene
●he
kingdome
and
the
preist●ood
,
but
lesse
prouident
for
the
state
of
himselfe
and
his
Archbishoppe
,
summoned
at
Claring●onne
a
Parliament
of
the
whole
nation
.
Whither
,
when
the
Bishopes
and
peeres
were
come
,
the
King
importunately
required
,
that
thinges
promised
to
him
might
bee
performed
.
But
the
Archbishop
,
allthough
hee
promised
to
consent
to
the
King
,
beeing
neuerthelesse
suspitions
of
the
promise
,
which
the
King
exacted
,
and
beecause
Kinges
very
often
exceeding
all
measure
extend
their
power
to
thinges
vnlawfull
,
rather
made
choyce
to
hazard
the
kinges
indignation
,
then
to
offend
the
law
of
God
,
and
to
breake
the
brazen
serpent
in
peeces
,
rather
then
wickednes
should
bud
out
among
the
people
of
God
.
Now
although
hee
feared
banishment
and
imprisonnement
,
yet
preferring
God
beefore
these
,
hee
absolutely
withstood
it
.
The
King
threateneth
,
he
refuseth
:
the
King
raueth
,
the
other
in
secret
,
craueth
Gods
assistance
.
In
the
meane
while
,
the
Bishoppes
of
Salisbury
and
Norwich
,
fearing
a
new
punishment
,
for
an
old
grudge
,
and
dreading
much
,
by
reason
of
this
distempered
tyme
,
with
weeping
words
beesought
the
Archbishop
,
to
haue
compassion
on
his
Cleargie
,
to
relent
from
the
willfullnes
of
his
minde
,
least
himselfe
should
incurre
imprisonment
,
his
Cleargie
banishment
,
themselues
the
iudgment
of
an
opprobrious
death
.
And
withall
two
Earles
,
the
mightiest
of
the
kingdome
,
assayling
him
,
said
,
that
vnlesse
hee
would
conforme
himselfe
to
the
kinges
pleasure
,
they
themselues
by
his
Maiesties
commandment
,
should
bee
constreyned
to
that
violence
,
which
would
brand
the
King
and
themselues
which
an
eternall
infamie
.
This
man
therefore
of
inuincible
constancy
,
And
incontinently
,
an
obligation
beeing
drawne
in
this
forme
,
Returning
on
the
morrowe
,
to
prosecute
the
busines
beegunne
,
the
customes
of
the
Crowne
,
which
were
lefte
the
day
before
vnrecited
,
were
recounted
,
expressed
,
and
reduced
into
a
writing
,
made
after
the
manner
of
an
obligation
,
and
styled
with
the
name
of
the
kings
customes
.
Notwithstanding
many
of
them
(
as
it
is
said
)
were
not
the
kinges
,
but
the
vomite
of
emulation
,
and
poyson
of
enuy
,
for
hatred
of
the
Archbishop
,
and
to
bring
the
Church
into
bondage
;
yea
the
king
himselfe
beeing
absolutely
ignorant
of
them
,
because
some
men
intended
by
this
sinfull
suttlety
to
sowe
the
cocke
of
dissention
betweene
him
and
the
Archbishop
.
Neither
yet
the
king
who
was
yet
but
a
yong
man
,
nor
the
Archbishop
,
who
was
lately
elected
,
could
know
the
customes
of
the
kingdome
,
but
by
their
relation
.
And
if
any
one
is
desirous
to
see
,
what
these
kingly
customes
were
,
hee
shall
finde
them
sett
forth
in
the
end
of
the
history
.
Wherevpon
a
litle
after
hee
saith
;
and
wee
heere
will
declare
them
.
Then
hee
thus
proceedeth
in
his
intended
discourse
.
The
customes
beeing
therefore
written
and
drawne
into
the
forme
of
an
obligation
,
the
king
requireth
of
the
Archbishop
and
Bishops
,
that
for
the
more
surety
and
confirmation
of
them
,
they
would
sett
to
their
seales
.
But
the
Archbishop
,
allthough
exceedingly
moued
with
greife
,
neuerthelesse
dissembleth
it
,
beeing
as
then
vnwilling
to
discontent
the
the
king
,
nether
absolutely
denying
said
:
it
was
awhile
to
bee
delayed
,
and
albeeit
they
were
ready
to
doe
it
,
Heere
first
of
all
you
may
disproue
that
which
Roger
writeth
in
the
Chronikles
of
England
,
to
witt
,
that
S.
Thomas
promised
those
vnlawfull
thinges
to
the
king
,
by
Pope
Alexanders
perswasion
;
for
if
hee
did
it
,
not
only
by
the
consent
,
but
also
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Pope
,
why
did
hee
pennance
,
beefore
the
said
Pope
for
the
same
,
as
a
most
heynous
sinne
,
if
the
Pope
himselfe
should
bee
the
author
of
his
offence
?
but
let
vs
heare
what
remayneth
.
Beesides
the
history
of
Quadrilogus
mentioned
by
vs
,
there
is
added
in
the
end
thereof
,
a
more
exact
narration
of
all
thinges
,
which
hapned
after
the
dissolution
of
the
same
detestable
conuentickle
,
held
at
Claringtonne
,
vntill
the
departure
of
Pope
Alexander
out
of
Fraunce
:
from
whence
wee
haue
inserted
the
history
heere
to
bee
recited
,
beeginning
with
the
pennan●●
of
S.
Thomas
,
in
these
words
:
And
hee
departing
from
●he
Courte
of
the
king
,
his
followers
by
chance
beegan
to
●urter
among
themselues
,
some
affirming
(
according
to
●he
custome
)
that
in
regard
of
this
distressed
tyme
,
matters
●ught
to
bee
thus
caryed
:
others
disdaining
,
that
for
the
●leasure
of
a
man
,
the
authoritie
of
the
Ecclesiastical
liber●y
should
perish
.
Among
whom
one
,
instantly
pressing
more
earnestly
,
said
.
The
publick
power
disturbeth
all
,
●niquitie
rageth
against
Christ
himselfe
,
the
Sinagog
of
Sa●han
profaneth
Gods
sanctuarie
,
princes
haue
sate
and
assembled
in
one
against
Christ
our
Lord
:
no
man
is
safe
who
●oueth
equity
:
in
the
iudgement
of
the
world
they
are
accounted
wise
,
and
are
at
this
time
worshipped
,
who
flatter
Princes
in
following
their
pleasures
:
yea
this
tempest
hath
shaken
the
very
●illars
of
the
Church
:
while
the
Pastor
is
fled
:
the
scattered
sheepe
are
subiect
to
the
wolfe
:
to
conclude
,
what
place
remaineth
now
secure
for
innocency
?
who
shall
fight
in
defence
of
this
Bullwarke
or
who
shall
triumphe
in
this
battell
,
the
general
beeing
ouercome
?
And
thus
hee
expostulated
the
matter
,
who
caryed
the
Crosse
beefore
my
lord
of
Canterbury
,
the
rest
beeing
silent
for
sorrowe
:
and
with
great
libertie
hee
added
,
assumeing
in
this
sorte
a
parable
:
what
virtue
(
saith
hee
)
hath
the
man
reserued
to
himselfe
,
who
hath
lost
his
constancy
and
renowne
?
whom
meane
you
by
this
,
my
sonne
?
quoth
the
lord
of
Canterbury
.
Euen
your selfe
,
(
answered
bee
)
it
concerneth
you
:
because
this
day
you
haue
for
euer
lost
both
conscience
and
fame
,
hauing
left
beehind
you
to
●osteritie
,
an
example
odious
beefore
God
,
and
contrarie
to
●onesty
,
while
your
handes
consecrated
to
almightie
God
,
were
stretched
out
to
obserue
those
accursed
customes
,
and
●our
selfe
conniued
with
the
Ministers
of
sinfull
Sathan
for
●he
confusion
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
liberty
.
This
was
assu●edly
the
Cocke
,
at
whose
croweing
Peeter
awake●ed
,
did
weepe
bitterly
.
For
the
Author
proceedeth
.
my
lord
of
Canterbury
therefore
wayled
and
lamented
,
and
with
sighes
and
groanes
said
:
I
repent
mee
,
yea
greiuously
and
trembling
with
the
horror
of
mine
offence
,
I
comdemne
my selfe
as
vnworthy
to
serue
heereafter
a●
a
Preist
at
hi●
altar
,
whose
Church
I
haue
soe
basely
sould
.
I
will
rest
silent
therefore
sitting
downe
to
sorrowe
,
vntill
Allmightie
God
shall
visit
mee
from
aboue
,
that
I
may
deserue
from
our
lord
himselfe
,
or
from
my
lord
the
Pope
,
to
receaue
absolution
.
And
presently
thereupon
hee
sent
a
messinger
to
the
Sea
Apostolicke
.
Pope
Alexander
had
lerned
all
this
beefore
by
the
relation
of
others
,
Your
Brotherhood
vnderstandeth
how
wee
haue
,
heard
and
by
the
reporte
of
some
bin
certifyed
,
that
in
consideration
of
a
certaine
offence
,
you
haue
determined
to
forbeare
the
celebration
of
Masse
,
and
abstayne
from
the
consecration
of
the
body
and
blood
of
our
lord
Which
truly
of
what
importance
it
is
,
especially
in
a
man
of
your
eminency
,
and
how
great
a
scandal
may
ensue
thereupon
,
I
would
haue
you
with
carefull
consideration
to
ponder
,
and
weigh
the
same
with
your
watchfull
discretion
.
For
you
ought
with
prudence
diligently
to
conceaue
,
that
there
is
very
great
difference
,
where
sinnes
are
wilfully
committed
with
deliberation
:
and
where
on
the
other
side
they
are
donne
out
of
ignorance
,
or
necessity
:
For
it
is
apparant
that
wee
ought
to
proceed
in
one
sorte
with
these
which
are
acted
by
a
mans
owne
free
will
:
and
in
an
other
manner
with
those
which
(
as
it
is
sayd
)
are
of
ignorance
,
or
the
compulsion
of
necessity
:
and
one
way
the
first
,
an
other
way
the
last
are
by
men
of
iudgment
and
wisedome
to
bee
handled
and
measured
,
as
by
the
testimonyes
of
holy
Scriptures
wee
are
taught
.
Your
intention
giueth
the
name
to
your
worke
:
for
as
in
an
other
place
wee
reade
:
Sinne
is
soe
far
voluntarie
,
as
if
it
bee
not
voluntarie
,
it
is
no
sinne
:
and
our
allmighty
Lord
,
respecteth
not
the
action
of
the
worker
,
but
rather
considereth
the
intention
,
and
discerneth
the
will
.
If
therefore
you
call
to
minde
,
that
you
haue
committed
anything
,
whereof
your
owne
conscience
ought
to
accuse
you
,
whatsoeuer
it
is
,
wee
aduise
you
to
confesse
it
in
the
Sacrament
of
Pennance
,
to
a
Preist
of
discretion
and
prudence
,
which
beeing
performed
,
our
mercifull
Lord
,
who
looketh
much
more
to
the
harte
then
to
the
facte
,
will
through
the
commiseration
of
his
accustomed
pitty
,
forgiue
it
you
:
and
wee
,
beeing
confident
of
the
meritts
of
S.
Peeter
,
and
S.
Paule
his
Apostles
,
doe
absolue
you
from
what
is
committed
,
and
release
your
brotherhood
thereof
by
the
Apostolicke
authority
:
counselling
,
and
commanding
,
that
heereafter
you
abstayne
no
more
in
this
respect
,
from
the
celebration
of
Masse
.
Dated
at
Senon
the
Kalends
of
Aprill
Thus
wrote
Alexander
.
But
Iohn
of
Salisbury
in
his
epistle
to
Peeter
the
writer
(
I
thinke
of
Bloys
)
which
beeing
omitted
,
in
the
often
recited
booke
of
epistles
,
is
afterwards
placed
in
the
end
of
the
volume
,
affirmeth
,
the
sinne
of
S.
Thomas
,
not
bee
excused
,
but
rather
declared
,
to
bee
purged
by
pennance
:
for
hee
saith
.
I
cannot
excuse
his
promise
at
Claringtonne
,
whereunto
hee
was
drawne
by
the
counsell
of
the
Bishopps
:
because
such
a
promise
was
not
to
bee
made
:
but
confession
washed
away
the
offence
,
hauing
receiued
so●emne
pennances
from
the
Popes
holynes
,
who
in
the
presence
of
many
,
by
the
Apostolical
authority
condemned
those
peruerse
customes
.
Soe
writeth
Iohn
.
Now
the
former
recited
history
proceedeth
thus
.
The
King
in
the
meane
time
,
perceaued
that
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
would
flie
of
from
this
promise
,
especially
in
that
hee
openly
refused
to
seale
the
charter
of
these
customes
,
according
to
the
agreement
:
Whereupon
his
Maiestie
being
very
bitterly
incensed
,
beegan
to
vexe
him
with
more
greiuous
and
exquisite
molestations
,
in
such
wise
,
as
it
was
apparant
to
all
vnderstanding
men
,
the
blood
and
life
,
of
the
Archbishop
was
thirsted
after
.
Among
other
matters
the
king
soe
wrought
,
Although
in
regard
of
the
wis●dome
of
your
minde
,
and
sincerity
of
your
faith
,
wee
would
euer
loue
your
pers●●
with
a
more
plentifull
sweetnes
of
ch●ritie
,
and
a
more
enflamed
desire
,
and
with
a
fare
more
feruent
affection
,
seeke
the
honour
and
exaltation
of
you
as
our
most
deare
brother
,
it
is
notwithstanding
beehoofefull
to
vs
,
and
you
(
who
are
a
greate
pillar
of
the
Church
)
warely
to
weigh
the
qualityes
of
the
times
and
with
a
prouident
moderation
and
dispensation
,
to
mitigate
the
wrath
of
the
incensed
king
.
You
(
on
whom
God
hath
beestowed
a
large
talent
of
w●sedome
and
grace
)
doe
truly
see
in
your
discretion
,
in
what
sorte
our
most
deare
sonne
in
Christ
,
Henrie
the
renowned
king
of
England
,
maintaineth
an
outragious
course
in
the
gouerment
of
his
kingdome
,
and
desireth
to
haue
the
same
vnlawfull
proceedinges
strenthned
wit●
the
authority
of
the
Church
of
Rome
:
whereby
they
may
obtaine
the
greater
confirmation
and
fauour
.
Whereupon
,
when
in
times
past
,
hee
more
instantly
required
of
vs
,
and
our
brethren
,
by
our
reuerent
brother
the
Bishoppe
of
Lyons
,
and
our
beeloued
sonne
the
Archdeacon
of
Poyters
,
that
hee
might
haue
the
power
Legantine
of
all
England
,
graunted
to
the
Arrchbishop
of
Yorke
:
and
beesought
alsoe
that
wee
would
command
as
well
you
,
as
all
the
Bishops
vniuersally
to
keepe
and
conserue
the
ancient
customes
,
and
dignities
of
his
kingdome
:
because
wee
did
not
yeeld
to
his
desire
,
according
to
his
owne
will
,
instantly
vpon
returne
of
his
embassadors
,
scarce
hearing
the
answer
receaued
from
vs
,
hee
sent
our
beeloued
sonnes
Geffry
his
Archdeacon
,
and
Master
Iohn
,
vnto
our
presence
:
and
by
them
most
earnestly
required
at
our
handes
,
not
only
the
former
,
but
also
other
far
more
vnreasonable
demands
,
and
to
the
end
wee
should
yeelde
an
easyer
way
to
his
desire
,
hee
procured
letters
vnto
vs
from
your
brotherhood
:
and
also
the
foresaid
Bishop
of
Yorke
:
For
as
hee
prayed
vs
beefore
,
that
the
ancient
customes
,
and
dignitys
might
,
by
our
command
,
bee
conserued
:
soe
now
againe
of
late
,
hee
most
earnestly
requested
,
that
in
like
sorte
,
as
your selfe
,
and
others
had
promised
to
obserue
them
,
they
might
in
the
same
manner
bee
assured
to
him
,
and
his
posterity
,
by
the
Sea
Apostolicke
.
But
wee
reiected
his
petition
.
Notwithstanding
,
least
wee
should
incite
him
to
ouermuch
bitternes
,
and
more
passionate
trouble
of
mynde
,
against
vs
and
you
:
least
also
it
might
bee
suspected
,
that
this
was
any
way
hindred
in
regard
of
your selfe
:
moreouer
fearing
hee
might
breake
out
into
a
more
furious
rage
,
against
you
,
and
beeing
therefore
desirous
to
bee
more
prouident
for
you
,
and
our selues
,
with
consideration
of
the
dangerous
times
,
wee
yealded
so
far
to
the
king
,
as
to
grante
the
Legantine
letters
,
to
the
aforesaid
Archbishop
.
And
for
that
subiectes
are
truly
bound
to
submitt
themselues
to
their
Princes
desires
,
and
obey
their
wille
;
wee
aduise
counsail
,
and
by
all
meanes
exhorte
your
wisedome
,
that
as
a
prouident
and
discreete
man
,
measuring
the
necessity
of
the
time
,
and
with
faithfull
consideration
foreseeing
,
what
aduersityes
may
happen
by
reason
thereof
,
to
you
and
your
Church
,
you
would
endeuour
to
yeelde
to
your
King
in
all
thinges
,
sauing
euer
the
honour
of
your
Ecclesiasticall
dignity
,
and
instant
labor
to
recouer
to
your selfe
his
grace
and
fauour
;
least
in
doeing
otherwise
,
you
disquiet
him
,
to
the
hurte
of
you
and
our selues
,
and
they
,
who
are
transported
with
an
other
spirit
,
might
thereby
purchasse
power
to
insult
ouer
you
and
vs
.
And
w●e
truly
,
as
oportunity
shall
serue
,
will
diligently
and
carefully
treate
with
your
King
,
for
your
honor
and
augmentation
,
and
will
employ
all
necessary
trauell
,
for
conseruation
of
the
lawes
and
dignityes
of
your
Church
,
and
with
all
conueniency
bee
watchfull
,
and
prouident
therein
.
Dated
at
Senon
,
the
third
of
the
Nones
of
March
.
Reader
,
you
beehould
Pope
Alexander
beesett
with
extremityes
,
either
to
loose
the
kinges
good
will
,
or
grante
his
requestes
,
and
yeeld
to
him
who
laboureth
to
extorte
a
petition
against
the
Churches
liberty
:
these
two
soe
intangleing
him
,
the
one
of
the
kings
demaundes
hee
satisfyed
,
giuing
the
Legantine
authority
to
the
Bishop
of
Yorke
the
other
hee
absolutely
denyed
,
beeing
the
confirmation
of
the
recited
customes
;
yea
to
the
end
this
Legantine
power
,
conferred
on
the
Bishop
of
Yorke
,
might
no
way
preiudice
S.
Thomas
,
hee
thought
good
soe
to
restrayne
the
same
in
his
later
letters
,
that
hee
should
vnderstand
this
Legation
of
his
for
England
,
to
bee
confined
with
condition
,
that
notwithstanding
hee
should
haue
no
authority
graunted
him
ouer
the
Archbishop
or
Dioces
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
.
For
Alexander
hereupon
inclined
more
to
the
cause
of
Sainct
Thomas
,
Last
of
all
wee
petitioning
his
Holines
,
that
hee
would
commaund
you
to
make
your
repaire
to
him
,
and
direct
his
letters
to
you
,
for
that
purpose
,
hee
seemed
with
greife
and
great
affliction
of
mynd
to
answer
;
saying
,
God
forbid
;
let
vs
rather
dye
,
then
beehould
him
soe
departing
his
countrye
,
and
leauing
his
Church
in
that
sorte
soe
desolate
.
And
a
litle
after
.
By
the
mediation
of
my
lord
the
Pope
,
there
is
continual
prayer
made
for
you
,
and
the
Church
committed
,
by
God
,
to
your
charge
,
at
Clareualle
and
Pontiniacke
Monasteries
of
the
Cistercians
.
Pope
Alexander
in
the
meane
time
cherished
Thomas
comforted
him
with
his
letters
,
and
reuiued
his
minde
when
it
was
depressed
with
extreme
greife
.
Many
of
his
letters
remayne
,
worthie
of
soe
noble
a
Bishop
,
among
which
receaue
you
these
,
beeing
in
contents
the
shortest
.
Because
the
dayes
are
euill
,
and
many
thinges
are
to
bee
suffered
,
in
regard
of
the
quality
of
the
time
,
wee
entreate
,
aduise
,
counsell
,
and
perswad
your
discretion
,
that
in
all
actions
,
as
well
of
your
owne
,
as
those
appertaining
to
the
Church
,
you
beehaue
your selfe
warely
,
prouidently
and
circumspectly
,
and
that
you
doe
nothing
hastely
or
rashly
,
but
all
thinges
deliberately
and
grauely
:
whereby
you
may
recouer
the
fauour
and
goodwill
of
the
renowned
King
of
England
,
as
much
as
possibly
you
may
,
without
derogation
to
the
liberty
of
the
Church
,
and
the
honor
of
your
office
,
and
authoritye
:
And
that
by
all
meanes
you
endeauour
and
labour
to
endure
the
violence
of
the
same
King
,
vntill
the
next
Easter
,
in
such
sorte
,
as
you
deuise
not
,
to
put
any
thing
in
execution
against
him
or
his
land
,
vntill
that
perfixed
tyme
:
for
then
our
lord
will
graunt
à
better
and
milder
season
,
whereby
as
well
you
,
as
wee
,
may
more
safely
and
securely
proceede
in
our
affaires
.
Thus
Alexander
to
Thomas
;
of
whom
(
as
wee
haue
sayd
)
it
is
extant
,
that
hee
did
write
other
letters
,
to
the
same
effect
vnto
him
.
But
in
that
the
Pope
did
so
certainly
promise
;
that
times
would
bee
calmer
at
the
next
ensueing
Easter
:
it
is
apparant
hee
did
with
a
Propheticall
spirit
,
foreknowe
the
death
of
the
Antipope
,
which
at
that
time
hapned
;
as
wee
shall
heereafter
declare
.
But
Alexander
,
who
soe
counselled
S.
Thomas
to
forbeare
the
outragious
king
,
did
not
himselfe
forbeare
to
admonish
,
by
his
letters
,
the
same
king
in
season
,
and
out
of
season
,
instantly
reprouing
,
rebukeing
,
and
beeseeching
him
,
as
(
Reader
)
you
may
vnderstand
by
this
letter
,
written
about
the
same
tyme
.
ALEXANDER
THE
SERVANT
OF
THE
seruantes
of
God
,
ALlthough
the
deuotion
of
a
dutyfull
childe
,
as
well
towards
vs
,
as
your
holy
mother
the
Church
,
Par.
cap.
26.
whilst
hee
would
offer
incense
,
and
vsurpe
to
himselfe
the
office
of
a
priest
,
was
by
the
iust
iudgment
of
God
strooke
with
a
leprosie
.
If
truly
you
attribute
your
happie
successes
to
your
owne
forces
,
and
power
,
and
not
to
Almighty
God
:
and
doe
not
withdrawe
your
minde
,
and
attemptes
from
oppressing
Ecclesiastical
persones
,
and
Churches
:
hee
doubtles
wh●
placed
you
in
gouerment
ouer
others
,
and
ordeyned
you
a
great
prince
in
this
world
,
for
ruling
,
and
not
for
the
wrongfull
depression
of
his
faithfull
people
,
will
with
a
greiuous
vsury
,
demand
of
you
againe
the
talentes
committed
to
your
charge
,
and
as
it
is
written
of
Roboam
the
sonne
of
Salomon
,
(
who
for
his
fathers
offence
,
Thus
Alexander
to
King
Henry
:
which
is
also
set
forth
by
Roger
in
his
Chronicle
.
But
what
Thomas
in
this
passage
of
time
,
beefore
hee
fledd
into
France
,
with
patience
endured
,
is
to
bee
declared
out
of
the
afore-mentioned
Authors
:
for
thus
is
it
related
.
The
kinge
in
the
meane
while
vnderstood
,
that
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
would
flie
off
from
that
promise
,
especially
in
that
hee
openly
gaynesayd
,
to
seale
the
deede
of
those
conditions
,
in
sorte
as
beefore
was
appointed
.
Whereupon
the
Prince
,
inraged
more
with
fury
,
beegan
to
afflicte
my
lord
of
Canterbury
with
more
greeuous
and
exquisite
vexations
;
soe
far
forth
as
it
was
apparant
to
vnderstanding
men
,
that
his
bloud
and
life
was
thirsted
after
.
Wherefore
Thomas
,
fearing
that
,
determined
to
flie
the
Realme
,
and
comming
to
his
Mannor
called
Aluter
,
while
all
the
rest
were
a
sleepe
,
accompanyd
only
with
two
,
with
drewe
himselfe
secretly
;
and
getting
a
ship
,
committed
himselfe
to
the
seas
;
but
long
outwearyd
with
a
contrary
winde
,
returning
backe
,
hee
hardly
recouered
early
in
the
morning
the
land
againe
with
hazard
of
his
life
.
In
the
end
his
departure
beeing
knowne
;
his
familiars
and
seruantes
were
thereupon
seuerally
dispersed
.
Yet
one
of
them
boulder
then
the
rest
comming
to
Canterbury
,
The
kinge
therfore
,
with
a
more
heauy
hand
,
increased
the
afflictions
of
my
lord
of
Canterbury
;
causing
him
to
bee
peremptorily
cyted
,
,
for
answering
his
Maiestie
at
a
certayne
day
,
concerning
matters
,
While
,
therefore
,
Then
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
sayd
.
This
manner
of
Counsell
,
beeing
absolutely
pernicious
to
the
Catholicke
Church
,
byndeth
and
confoundeth
vs
all
:
because
if
our
Archbishop
and
Primate
of
England
should
leaue
vs
such
an
example
,
as
that
euery
Bishop
should
yeelde
and
forsake
at
the
becke
and
threatning
of
his
Prince
,
his
authority
and
care
ouer
the
soules
committed
to
his
charge
,
what
will
bee
then
afterwardes
the
state
of
the
Churches
,
but
only
this
,
that
nothing
will
bee
ordered
according
to
law
,
but
all
will
be
confounded
as
the
king
listeth
,
and
such
as
the
Preist
,
such
will
bee
the
people
.
Next
Hilary
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
a
man
glorious
in
wordes
,
adding
his
opinion
,
sayd
:
if
this
instant
time
,
and
the
troubles
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
did
not
require
at
our
handes
an
other
course
,
wee
ought
doubtlesse
,
to
assent
to
your
sentence
:
But
when
the
authority
of
the
Cannons
staggereth
,
wee
ought
very
much
to
withdrawe
the
rigor
of
seuerity
,
that
sweete
dispensation
may
profit
there
,
where
sharpe
correction
may
otherwise
destroy
;
wherefore
I
thinke
wee
ought
to
yeeld
to
the
kinges
pleasure
,
yet
only
but
for
a
tyme
;
least
otherwise
wee
run
on
rashly
to
decree
that
,
whereupon
may
followe
a
more
greeuous
retractation
not
without
confusion
.
Afterwardes
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
a
man
truly
simple
,
and
of
lesse
discretion
,
sayd
:
it
is
apparant
they
seeke
the
life
and
blood
of
this
man
,
and
of
necessity
one
of
these
must
followe
,
that
hee
must
suffer
eyther
in
his
Archbishoppricke
,
or
in
his
life
;
now
what
fruite
hee
can
reape
of
his
Archbishoppricke
,
if
hee
loseth
his
life
therefore
,
I
see
not
.
But
Bartholomewe
Bishop
of
Excester
spoake
thus
:
it
is
playne
that
these
dayes
are
euill
;
wherefore
if
wee
may
vnder
the
shadowe
of
dissimulation
,
auoyd
the
force
of
this
tempest
without
hurte
or
losse
,
it
were
especially
to
bee
procured
:
neither
can
wee
easily
attayne
thereunto
,
vnlesse
there
bee
a
great
relaxation
of
seuerity
;
the
instance
of
this
tyme
requireth
it
,
cheefely
since
this
persecution
is
not
generall
,
but
particular
.
It
is
better
therefore
,
one
head
should
in
parte
bee
subiect
to
danger
,
then
the
whole
Church
of
England
exposed
to
an
ineuitable
perill
.
Roger
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
beeing
also
asked
his
opinion
,
soe
tempered
his
answer
,
as
in
his
very
negatiue
,
hee
made
apparant
what
his
minde
was
.
In
this
(
quoth
hee
)
I
will
giue
no
aduice
,
because
,
if
I
shall
say
,
that
wee
ought
to
leaue
the
care
of
soules
receaued
by
vs
from
God
,
at
the
threatening
and
pleasure
of
a
king
,
my
mouth
should
declare
againste
my
conscience
,
to
the
condemnation
of
my
soule
:
if
on
the
other
side
I
censure
,
that
the
king
in
this
case
ought
to
bee
resisted
,
Loe
heere
his
followers
will
heare
mee
by
whose
relation
,
his
Maiestie
will
bee
thereof
certifyed
,
and
I
shall
presently
bee
cast
out
of
the
Sinagoge
,
and
hereafter
ranked
with
his
publicke
and
condemned
enemyes
:
wherefore
I
neither
say
this
,
nor
counsell
that
.
These
thinges
thus
handled
:
Entring
the
kinges
chamber
,
where
his
Maiestie
expected
him
,
taking
at
the
very
dore
the
Crosse
,
hee
boare
it
in
his
owne
hande
,
the
Bishoppes
following
,
and
interpreting
this
his
Acte
,
otherwise
then
beeseemed
them
.
Yet
Robert
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
offering
himselfe
,
sayd
:
Father
stay
:
and
in
place
of
your
Chaplaine
I
will
cary
the
Crosse
before
your
presence
,
for
soe
is
it
conuenient
.
With
more
iustice
(
answered
Canterbury
)
the
cariage
heereof
beelongeth
to
mee
,
vnder
whose
protection
I
remayne
more
securely
:
and
that
Banner
appearing
,
there
is
no
doubt
vnder
what
Prince
I
fight
.
London
replyed
:
if
the
king
seeth
you
entring
in
armes
,
hee
will
drawe
his
swoard
,
beeing
of
greater
force
,
then
yours
,
and
strike
at
your
heade
,
and
then
you
shall
trye
,
what
these
your
armes
will
auayle
you
.
All
this
(
quoth
Canterbury
)
wee
commend
to
God
.
Yea
(
answered
London
)
you
haue
bin
hetherto
a
foole
,
and
this
folly
(
I
see
)
you
will
neuer
leaue
.
Soe
went
they
forward
.
But
the
king
hearing
the
Bishop
,
came
in
thus
armed
forgetting
,
or
leauing
of
his
swoard
(
mentioned
by
London
)
withdrewe
himselfe
speedily
into
his
priuy
chamber
,
Canterbury
taking
his
place
on
the
one
syde
,
a
parte
,
with
some
very
few
his
followers
:
the
Bishoppes
sate
on
the
contrary
syde
,
in
place
;
and
mynde
vnited
against
him
.
At
the
laste
are
the
Bishops
called
into
the
kinges
counsell
,
Canterbury
beeing
left
to
the
slaughter
.
The
tyme
is
protracted
,
while
they
sifte
out
the
matter
,
for
condemning
the
innocent
.
Canterbury
with
a
confident
looke
put
on
Constancy
.
Roger
Archbishop
of
Yorke
comming
forth
,
sayd
to
his
Clearkes
present
(
beeing
Master
Robert
surnamed
Crosse
,
and
Osbern
a
Rondell
)
let
vs
departe
hence
,
wee
ought
not
to
beehould
,
what
will
here
bee
instantly
executed
on
Canterbury
.
Master
Robert
replyed
:
I
will
not
forsake
the
place
,
vntill
I
see
what
God
hath
determined
herein
;
if
hee
will
fight
for
God
,
and
his
iustice
,
to
the
very
death
,
hee
cannot
more
nobly
and
more
worthily
finish
his
dayes
.
The
Archbishop
of
Yorke
departing
thus
,
Barthelmewe
Bishop
of
Excester
,
comming
out
from
the
kinges
Chamber
,
and
falling
at
my
lord
of
Canterburys
feete
,
sayd
:
my
deere
father
take
pitty
on
your selfe
,
and
haue
mercy
on
vs
,
this
day
wee
perish
all
,
in
respecte
of
hatred
conceiued
against
you
;
for
the
kinge
hath
published
an
Edict
,
that
whosoeuer
shall
heereafter
hould
with
Canterbury
,
shall
bee
adiudged
an
open
enemy
and
condemned
to
dye
.
It
was
also
reported
that
Ioselin
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
and
William
Bishop
of
Norwiche
,
because
they
yet
resisted
the
kinges
will
,
should
bee
presently
drawne
to
execution
,
and
haue
theyr
limmes
maymed
;
wherefore
they
liKewise
cryed
out
to
Canterbury
for
their
preseruation
.
The
Archbishop
therefore
fixing
his
eyes
on
Excester
,
said
:
flie
hence
,
because
you
relish
not
,
what
appertayneth
to
God
:
then
issued
out
from
the
counsell
all
the
Bishops
together
,
in
a
troubled
disorder
to
Canterbury
,
where
one
among
the
rest
,
I
meane
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
breaking
forth
in
these
ruffling
wordes
,
sayd
:
Sometimes
you
were
our
Archbishop
,
and
wee
bounde
to
obey
you
:
but
because
you
haue
sworne
to
our
lord
the
king
your
fidelity
,
which
is
with
your
power
to
conserue
his
life
,
limmes
,
and
earthly
dignity
,
keeping
withall
the
customes
required
by
him
:
and
neuerthelesse
doe
now
,
endeuour
to
destroy
them
which
tend
to
his
worldly
royalty
and
honor
wee
therefore
pronounce
you
guilty
of
periury
,
and
as
a
periured
Archbishop
,
wee
are
no
longer
oblyged
to
obey
you
:
in
reguard
whereof
committing
and
submitting
vs
and
ours
to
our
lord
the
Popes
protection
,
wee
appeale
from
you
vnto
his
presence
,
there
to
answer
these
obiections
.
Wee
heare
you
(
quoth
my
lord
of
Canterbury
)
the
Bishoppes
withdrawing
themselues
,
sate
apart
on
the
contrary
side
,
remayning
long
in
greate
silence
.
In
the
end
came
out
from
the
king
,
Earles
and
Barons
,
with
a
mighty
route
,
approaching
to
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
among
whom
,
the
cheifest
,
Robert
of
Leicester
sayd
:
The
king
commandeth
you
to
appeare
,
and
yeeld
accompt
,
concerning
matters
obiected
against
you
,
as
yesterday
you
vndertooke
to
doe
,
otherwise
heare
your
iudgment
.
Iudgment
(
quoth
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
)
nay
,
As
hee
went
away
,
the
courtyers
and
malitious
followed
him
,
crying
out
against
him
with
reproches
and
iniuryes
,
and
deprauing
called
him
traytor
.
Comming
to
the
vttermost
gate
,
hee
founde
it
shutt
,
nor
could
hee
passe
,
no
Porter
beeing
there
to
bee
seene
;
and
while
the
matter
was
handled
in
feare
and
hazard
,
as
God
would
haue
it
,
a
bunch
of
keyes
hung
by
the
wall
,
which
one
of
my
Lord
of
Canterbury's
followers
,
catching
,
tryed
one
after
an
other
,
vntil
in
the
end
hee
opened
the
gate
.
Thus
going
forth
,
a
great
number
who
were
sicke
of
the
Kinges
euill
,
together
with
the
poore
,
and
impotent
,
mett
him
,
reioycing
and
saying
:
Blessed
bee
our
lord
who
hath
deliuered
,
and
rescued
his
seruant
,
from
the
face
and
fury
of
his
enemyes
.
For
it
was
credibly
supposed
,
hee
had
bin
now
deade
.
Of
this
subiect
treateth
Iohn
of
Salisbury
,
in
the
a
fore
recyted
Epistle
,
to
Peeter
the
wryter
;
where
hee
hath
composed
a
most
eloquent
Apologie
,
in
defence
of
the
flight
of
sainct
Thomas
,
which
I
omitt
for
breuity
:
And
allthough
hee
hath
,
for
his
excuse
,
very
many
exemples
of
Christ
,
his
Apostles
,
Prophets
and
Saintes
;
yet
one
thing
alone
sufficeth
,
that
hee
was
,
by
the
Popes
letters
,
commanded
to
prosecute
the
appeale
put
in
,
and
also
to
bee
with
his
Holines
in
France
,
beefore
his
departure
thence
;
which
was
not
to
leaue
,
but
to
labour
to
place
in
safety
his
Church
,
so
dangerously
hazarded
.
Heereupon
sayth
the
same
Iohn
.
This
was
not
(
assuredly
)
to
expose
his
Church
to
perill
,
Please
i●
you
to
vnderstand
,
that
this
is
the
tenor
of
the
commissions
sent
by
King
Henry
,
into
England
:
to
wit
:
That
euery
hauen
,
bee
most
carefully
guarded
,
least
any
letters
of
interdiction
bee
any
way
brought
into
the
land
:
and
if
any
Reguler
person
bringeth
them
in
let
his
feete
bee
cut
of
:
if
hee
bee
a
Clearke
,
let
him
lose
his
eyes
and
priuy
members
:
if
a
laye
man
,
let
him
bee
hanged
:
If
a
Leper
,
let
him
be
burned
:
and
if
any
Bishop
,
for
dread
of
this
interdiction
,
will
trauell
out
of
the
realme
,
let
him
cary
nothing
with
him
beesides
his
staffe
.
It
is
also
his
will
,
that
all
schollers
,
bee
compelled
to
returne
into
their
countrey
,
or
else
to
bee
depriued
of
their
Benefices
;
and
they
that
stay
,
shall
remayne
without
euer
hope
of
returne
:
likewise
for
those
Priests
who
refuse
to
sing
,
let
them
lose
their
priuy
partes
.
And
let
all
who
rebell
,
bee
depriued
of
their
Benefices
.
Thomas
in
the
meane
while
hauing
suffered
this
banishment
,
sent
these
letters
to
Pope
Alexander
,
which
Roger
in
his
Chronickes
of
England
,
recyteth
the
yeere
following
,
yet
truly
appertayning
to
this
present
,
I
flye
for
refuge
(
most
holy
father
)
vnto
your
audience
,
that
you
who
with
soe
greate
a
hazard
of
your selfe
,
haue
rescued
the
Churches
liberty
;
may
now
consider
the
only
,
or
cheifest
cause
,
of
the
persecution
of
my selfe
,
who
haue
followed
your
example
.
For
I
greeued
to
see
the
state
of
the
Church
by
litle
and
litle
to
perish
,
and
her
lawes
infringed
,
by
the
Auarice
of
Princes
;
and
thought
this
danger
of
sicknes
was
to
bee
preuented
:
and
by
how
much
I
knewe
my selfe
more
bound
to
that
lord
of
myne
,
vnto
whom
,
next
vnder
God
,
I
am
most
ingaged
,
soe
much
the
more
securely
,
I
supposed
his
vniust
attemptes
were
to
bee
resisted
;
vntill
they
preuayled
,
who
clowded
from
mee
the
cleere
beames
of
his
fauor
.
Afterwardes
(
as
it
is
accustomed
with
Princes
)
they
raysed
against
mee
slanders
,
and
false
accusations
,
whereby
they
might
prosecute
mee
;
and
I
rather
chose
banishment
,
then
to
yeelde
to
iniustice
:
and
to
multiplye
these
mischeifes
,
I
was
as
a
laye
man
,
called
beefore
the
King
,
to
mak●
satisfaction
;
and
where
I
hoped
,
in
my
resistance
,
for
most
assistance
,
there
was
I
especially
deceaued
:
for
I
found
my
lordes
,
and
fellowe
brethren
the
Bishoppes
prepared
,
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Courtiers
,
to
punish
mee
.
Thus
allmost
strangled
with
the
inuasions
of
soe
many
,
I
haue
fled
for
succour
,
to
the
audience
of
your
Holines
,
who
neglecteth
not
those
,
who
are
plunged
in
extremityes
,
and
vnder
whom
I
stand
ready
to
make
good
,
that
I
am
nether
to
bee
iudged
there
,
nor
by
them
:
for
what
is
this
else
(
father
)
then
to
diminish
,
and
withdrawe
from
you
,
the
authority
of
your
lawes
?
yea
what
else
,
then
to
submit
spirituall
Power
,
to
temporal
iurisdiction
?
this
once
suffered
,
would
open
an
example
to
many
,
and
therefore
I
iudged
,
it
was
with
more
constancy
to
bee
withstood
;
because
the
headlong
way
to
doe
hurte
,
is
to
see
but
a
weake
resistance
.
But
they
will
say
:
Those
thinges
are
to
bee
giuen
to
Caesar
which
are
Caesars
:
yet
allthough
in
many
matters
the
king
is
to
bee
obeyed
,
hee
is
neuerthelesse
not
to
bee
obeyed
in
those
,
by
which
hee
ceaseth
to
bee
a
king
:
for
such
appertayne
not
to
Caesar
,
but
to
a
Tyrant
:
wherein
the
Bishoppes
,
if
not
for
my
sake
,
yet
for
their
owne
,
should
haue
resisted
him
.
For
if
the
last
iudgment
is
reserued
for
him
,
who
hath
power
to
iudge
both
body
,
and
soule
:
shall
the
highest
Tribunal
among
men
,
bee
attributed
to
him
,
who
iudgeth
according
to
his
owne
sense
?
if
these
Bishoppes
mayntaine
the
parte
of
iustice
,
why
did
they
assault
mee
?
why
doe
they
reproue
mee
,
for
appealing
vnto
him
,
to
auoyde
whose
determination
of
controuersyes
,
is
either
vnlawfull
or
not
expedient
?
wherefore
they
haue
vniustly
accused
mee
,
or
distrusted
of
your
iustice
:
for
otherwise
,
it
were
a
double
confusion
to
mee
,
to
bee
conuicted
before
your
Holines
.
And
haue
I
deserued
persecution
at
their
handes
,
for
whose
cause
,
I
defended
the
bullwarke
,
against
soe
greate
a
battery
,
and
had
won
the
victory
,
if
only
they
would
haue
assisted
?
but
in
all
case
is
the
head
,
beeing
left
destitute
by
the
members
for
how
would
it
bee
,
if
the
eyes
,
should
vse
the
tongue
against
th●
head
?
if
they
had
well
foreseene
it
,
they
deuis●d
but
mischeefe
,
to
their
owne
confusion
;
and
our
principall
aduersaryes
abused
their
assistance
,
to
bring
them
into
slauery
.
Because
they
haue
accomplished
all
this
,
vpon
soe
greate
a
malice
,
that
to
vndoe
mee
,
they
would
withall
ouerthrowe
themselues
:
they
haue
herein
neglected
spirituall
treasures
for
temporall
trifles
:
and
fayled
in
the
end
of
both
.
Againe
what
an
offence
was
it
,
that
when
I
cryed
out
against
this
iniustice
,
and
appealed
to
your
audience
,
they
durst
,
in
iudgment
comdemne
mee
their
father
?
what
if
they
conspire
,
with
the
Prince
our
aduersary
,
against
the
whole
Catholicke
Church
?
and
truly
(
most
holy
father
)
you
might
haue
bin
suspitious
thereof
.
Yet
wille
they
say
they
were
bounde
to
their
king
,
as
their
temporal
lord
:
but
,
to
him
in
their
bodyes
,
to
mee
in
their
soules
;
and
to
whom
could
they
bee
more
obliged
,
then
to
themselues
?
Is
it
not
better
to
lose
corporall
,
then
spiritual
riches
?
But
they
will
againe
reply
:
the
king
was
not
,
in
this
perilous
tyme
,
to
bee
prouoked
.
O
how
subtilly
doe
they
argue
for
their
owne
slauery
?
yea
they
prouoke
him
,
who
,
by
their
excesses
,
giue
winges
to
his
will
and
pleasure
.
For
they
might
haue
bin
quiet
,
had
they
not
to
quietly
assented
.
And
when
is
constancy
more
required
,
then
in
the
midst
of
our
persecutors
?
Are
not
Christes
frindes
tryed
with
persecutions
?
If
continually
they
yeelde
,
when
shall
they
ouercome
?
Of
necessity
sometimes
they
must
resist
.
Condescend
therefore
(
most
holy
father
)
to
succour
mee
in
my
flight
and
persecution
,
and
remember
that
once
I
was
in
your
age
an
eminent
man
,
but
now
,
for
your
sake
wearyed
out
with
iniuryes
.
Put
your
power
in
execution
:
restrayne
them
,
at
whose
instance
the
cause
of
this
persecution
,
came
slilie
creeping
in
.
Neither
let
the
fault
of
any
of
these
,
bee
layde
on
my
lord
the
King
,
who
is
rather
a
practiser
,
then
inuentor
of
this
wicked
deuice
.
Hetherto
Roger
:
but
Pope
Alexander
heareing
heereof
,
declared
first
that
S.
Thomas
was
no
waye
bounde
by
his
condemnation
in
this
Conuenticle
;
writing
thus
.
That
the
inferior
cannot
iudge
his
superior
,
and
him
especially
,
to
whom
in
the
right
of
Prelacy
,
hee
is
knowne
to
bee
subordinate
;
and
helde
bound
in
the
chaynes
of
obedience
,
as
welle
diuine
as
humane
lawes
doe
showe
:
and
this
especially
in
the
decrees
of
the
holy
fathers
,
is
more
manifestly
declared
.
Wherefore
with
carefull
consideration
weyghing
this
,
wee
to
whom
it
beelongeth
to
reforme
errours
,
and
amend
that
,
which
for
want
of
correction
may
leaue
a
pernicious
example
to
posterity
:
and
moreouer
beecause
the
Church
ought
not
,
by
reason
of
the
offence
of
any
particular
person
,
to
sustayne
any
losse
or
discommoditie
,
doe
adiudge
the
sentence
to
bee
absolutely
voyde
,
and
declare
by
the
Apostolical
authority
,
the
same
to
bee
of
no
force
,
which
by
the
Bishops
and
Barons
of
England
(
in
reguard
you
appeared
not
vpon
the
Kinges
first
summons
)
was
presumptiously
pronounced
against
you
,
whereby
the
sayd
Bishops
and
Barons
depriued
you
of
all
your
moueable
goods
,
as
well
against
the
forme
of
law
,
as
contrary
to
the
Ecclesiasticall
custome
:
and
that
especially
,
since
you
had
noe
moueables
,
but
only
of
the
Churches
goods
.
Alsoe
wee
determine
the
sayd
sentence
,
to
bee
hereafter
of
no
power
,
nor
any
ability
to
preiudice
,
or
indammage
you
,
your
successors
,
or
the
Church
committed
to
your
gouerment
.
Thus
wrote
Pope
Alexander
,
whoe
likewise
by
other
letters
commanded
restitution
to
bee
made
of
all
thinges
taken
away
from
the
Archbisgop
or
any
others
,
But
that
the
state
of
the
Church
of
England
,
may
appeare
more
playnly
,
I
would
haue
you
vnderstand
,
how
these
letters
,
which
by
the
kinges
Embassadors
where
returned
backe
to
his
Holines
agayne
,
were
first
imparted
to
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
vnto
whom
,
at
the
kinges
request
was
decreed
the
Legantine
authority
,
for
England
;
but
in
reguard
Pope
Alexander
had
in
his
later
letters
(
as
wee
see
)
confined
him
,
that
hee
should
not
by
reason
of
his
iurisdiction
,
challenge
any
power
to
himselfe
either
ouer
the
person
of
Saint
Thomas
,
or
the
Archbishoppricke
of
Canterbury
:
the
king
as
frustrate
of
his
intention
,
(
who
was
only
bent
by
prerogatiue
of
this
Legate
,
to
depose
S.
Thomas
)
commanded
the
letters
of
legation
,
now
vnprofitable
for
his
purpose
,
to
bee
remaunded
backe
to
the
Pope
,
by
his
Embassadors
designed
thereunto
.
Concerning
this
,
there
are
other
letters
extant
declaring
soe
much
in
these
wordes
.
To
his
most
beeloued
lord
,
his
assured
sendeth
greeting
,
and
euer
wisheth
him
well
to
fare
.
THrough
the
mercy
of
Almighty
God
(
who
neuer
forsaketh
those
,
You
perceaue
(
reader
)
in
all
thinges
hitherto
handled
before
Bope
Alexander
in
the
case
of
S.
Thomas
,
how
hee
fauored
euer
his
side
:
many
thinges
make
against
you
,
fewe
for
you
,
for
mightie
persons
will
come
who
are
bountifull
in
the
largesse
of
money
,
which
Rome
neuer
despised
:
and
will
bee
supported
,
not
only
with
their
owne
,
but
alsoe
my
Lord
the
kinges
authority
,
whom
the
courte
ought
in
no
case
to
displease
,
&c.
You
may
see
therefore
how
vntruly
,
and
rashly
hee
censured
of
Pope
Alexanders
,
constancy
supposing
hee
might
bee
conquered
with
gould
who
was
stronger
then
steele
.
Another
imbassage
also
ensued
,
Vnto
you
(
Father
)
appertayneth
the
care
,
and
watchfull
eye
ouer
the
Catholicke
Church
;
that
both
the
discreete
,
may
by
your
wisedom
,
bee
fostred
vp
to
the
example
of
manners
;
and
the
vnaduised
,
by
the
Apostolical
authority
,
suppressed
and
chasticed
,
to
reduce
them
to
wisedom
.
But
in
the
depth
of
your
discretion
,
the
man
cannot
bee
conceaued
to
bee
wise
,
who
presuming
in
the
strength
of
his
owne
witt
,
endeauoreth
to
disturbe
the
band
of
vnion
among
his
brethen
,
the
tranquillity
of
the
Church
,
and
the
deuotion
of
the
king
,
A
dissention
hath
lately
sprung
in
England
,
beetweene
the
kingdome
and
the
Preisthood
,
vpon
an
occasion
but
light
,
and
of
litle
importance
,
which
might
haue
bin
easily
extinguished
,
had
a
moderate
medicine
bin
thereunto
applyed
:
but
my
lord
of
Canterbury
,
being
herein
singular
in
his
owne
conceyte
,
and
not
guided
by
our
counsel
insisted
seuerely
,
beeyond
reason
neuer
considering
this
ill
affected
time
,
or
what
manner
of
mischeife
may
ensue
,
vpon
such
a
headlong
entreprise
,
and
soe
weaued
intangling
snares
,
for
the
dest●uction
of
himselfe
,
and
his
brethren
:
and
had
but
our
assent
fauored
his
designes
,
the
matter
it selfe
had
now
fallen
out
more
fouly
,
But
in
respect
hee
could
not
(
as
hee
ought
not
)
compell
vs
,
to
condescend
to
his
intended
purpose
;
hee
attempted
to
retorte
the
blame
of
his
rash
presumption
,
on
my
lord
the
king
,
on
vs
,
yea
on
the
whole
nation
:
wherefore
to
giue
a
coulor
to
the
infaming
of
our
mutuall
brotherhood
,
no
man
enforcing
him
,
no
man
threatening
him
,
hee
fled
the
land
,
according
to
that
saying
:
the
wicked
hath
fled
and
no
man
persecuted
him
.
Heere
my
Lord
the
Pope
interuping
him
,
sayd
.
Forbeare
(
Brother
:
)
and
London
answered
:
I
will
(
my
Lord
)
forbeare
him
.
Wherunto
his
Holynes
replyed
.
I
bid
you
not
forbeare
him
,
but
forb●are
to
wrong
your selfe
.
At
the
sound
of
this
Apostolicall
trumpet
,
Londons
senses
were
soe
amaysed
by
Allmighty
God
,
as
hee
could
not
after
pronounce
one
word
.
Wherefore
Hilarie
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
floweing
in
eloqu●nce
,
more
confident
of
his
Rhetoricke
then
of
the
truth
and
honesty
of
his
cause
(
as
appeared
by
the
sequel
)
pursued
the
matter
,
saying
:
My
lord
and
father
,
it
beehoueth
your
Holines
,
speedily
to
reduce
to
the
orderly
state
of
peace
and
concord
,
wha●soeuer
is
disorderly
landled
to
the
destruction
of
the
vniuersall
body
:
least●
such
immoderate
presumption
may
produce
with
the
ouerthrowe
of
many
,
the
scysme
also
of
the
whole
Catholike
Church
▪
●hi●h
my
lo●d
of
Canterbury
full
little
consid●●e●h
,
while
leauing
all
grauer
aduice
,
hee
buildeth
only
on
his
owne
braine
,
that
thereby
hee
may
rayse
more
turbulent
stormes
and
anxietyes
to
himselfe
and
his
,
the
king
and
kingdome
,
the
people
and
Cleargie
:
and
truly
in
a
man
of
his
eminent
authority
,
this
was
not
seemely
,
neither
was
it
opportune
;
neither
can
it
heereafter
at
any
time
bee
euer
opportune
.
Soe
gaiely
,
Hylary
of
Chichester
played
the
Grammarian
with
his
opportune
,
adding
moreouer
:
neither
yet
was
it
opportune
to
his
Cleagie
(
were
they
well
aduised
)
to
yeeld
in
such
a
case
assent
vnto
him
.
Heareing
therefore
this
gallant
Grammarian
soe
leape
from
porte
to
porte
,
by
often
iterating
opportune
,
they
could
no
longer
abstayne
from
laughter
,
among
whom
one
breaking
out
,
sayd
:
Now
Sir
at
length
you
are
ill
arriued
in
the
porte
.
At
which
word
our
Lord
soe
abashed
the
Prelate
,
as
presently
hee
beecame
silent
and
dumbe
.
The
Archbishope
of
Yorke
seeing
them
both
soe
foyled
before
him
,
endeauored
to
abate
the
fury
of
his
minde
,
and
in
few
wordes
only
taxed
the
improuidence
of
the
Archbishop
;
and
they
in
like
sorte
,
who
discoursed
afterwardes
,
whom
for
breuity
I
heere
ouerpasse
;
yet
ioyning
all
finally
in
this
,
they
beesought
that
his
Holines
would
make
a
Legate
a
latere
:
and
send
him
into
England
to
vnderstand
the
busines
beetweene
the
king
and
the
Archbishop
,
whom
they
would
needes
haue
returned
backe
into
the
same
land
,
there
to
receaue
his
iudgment
:
which
allthough
they
instantly
intreated
,
yea
and
partly
threatened
that
otherwise
the
king
would
breake
out
into
scysme
;
the
Pope
neuerthelesse
would
not
yeelde
to
deliuer
vp
into
their
handes
innocent
Thomas
,
but
that
they
should
expect
his
Sommons
into
that
Courte
,
there
to
haue
his
cause
before
his
Holines
determined
;
whereunto
they
refused
to
agree
,
and
with
disdayne
departed
,
without
receauing
his
Apostolicall
benediction
.
There
is
among
other
epistles
to
bee
seene
the
Libell
farced
with
poyson
,
which
these
Prelates
offered
vp
to
Pope
Alexander
against
S.
Thomas
.
S.
Thomas
came
afterwardes
vnto
his
Holines
,
who
(
as
saith
Alane
in
Quadrilogus
)
was
entertayned
coldly
by
the
Cardinalles
,
but
admitted
freely
to
my
Lord
the
Popes
presence
,
who
receaued
him
with
a
most
kind
,
and
fatherly
affection
,
casting
a
tender
compassion
on
his
manifould
afflictions
,
and
his
long
pilgrimage
,
soe
dangerous
,
troublesome
,
and
tedious
;
and
while
these
matters
were
thus
to
&
fro
discoursed
,
hee
was
at
the
length
commanded
to
lay
,
the
next
day
,
open
,
beefore
his
brethren
,
the
causes
of
his
banishment
.
wherefore
on
the
morrowe
,
while
it
was
questioned
among
his
associates
,
which
of
them
should
first
vnfould
the
cause
,
euery
one
pretending
excuses
,
the
bulke
of
this
busines
fell
on
the
Archbishop
himselfe
.
Instructed
therefore
by
God
,
allthough
of
himselfe
absolutely
vnprouided
,
while
placed
next
vnder
my
lord
the
Pope
,
hee
would
for
reuerence
haue
rysen
;
beeing
commanded
to
sit
dow
againe
,
and
soe
to
pleade
his
cause
,
hee
thus
beegan
:
Although
not
abounding
in
wisedome
,
yet
are
wee
not
soe
vndiscreete
,
as
for
a
trifle
,
to
leaue
the
king
of
England
,
his
Courte
,
and
commodityes
,
for
if
wee
would
,
in
all
respectes
,
submet
our selues
vnto
his
pleasure
,
there
is
not
hee
within
his
dominions
or
kingdome
,
who
would
refuse
to
bee
obedient
to
our
will
;
and
during
the
tyme
that
vnder
this
condition
wee
serued
his
turnes
,
what
was
there
that
answered
not
our
wished
desires
?
But
after
wee
entred
another
course
of
proceedinge
,
thorough
the
dewe
remembrance
of
the
profession
and
obedience
,
which
for
the
seruice
of
God
wee
haue
vndertaken
,
his
former
affection
hee
bore
vs
,
beegan
assuredly
to
wax
cold
.
And
yet
truly
,
if
wee
would
flye
backe
from
our
intended
purpose
;
wee
neede
not
the
intercession
of
any
for
recouery
of
his
fauour
:
but
because
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
hath
bin
accustomed
in
tymes
past
to
bee
the
Sun
of
the
west
,
and
her
brightes
in
this
our
age
,
is
very
much
clowded
;
wee
had
rather
in
thee
name
of
God
,
suffer
any
torments
,
yea
thousand
seuerall
deathes
,
if
soe
many
were
offerred
vs
,
then
euer
with
dissimulation
to
indure
the
afflictions
,
which
at
this
instant
shee
sustayneth
.
And
that
wee
may
not
seeme
with
curiosity
,
or
a
pretence
of
vayne
glory
,
to
haue
beegun
this
our
entreprise
,
it
is
conuenient
that
with
an
eye-witnessing
testimony
,
the
effecte
bee
made
apparant
.
And
producing
the
writinges
contayneing
the
customes
,
the
cause
of
this
contention
,
with
teares
hee
sayd
;
Loe
heere
,
what
lawes
the
King
of
England
ordayned
,
against
the
liberty
of
the
Catholike
Church
!
Bee
iudges
your selues
,
if
it
bee
lawfull
to
dissemble
in
matters
of
this
moment
,
without
the
losse
of
a
mans
soule
.
Which
once
heard
,
they
were
all
moued
to
the
very
effusion
of
teares
;
neither
yet
could
they
contayne
themselues
,
who
before
were
to
their
power
vehement
on
the
contrary
parte
;
all
with
one
voyce
praysing
our
Lord
,
for
reseruing
yet
one
person
to
himselfe
,
who
durst
in
this
tempest
of
persecution
,
stand
in
defence
of
his
holy
Church
:
and
they
who
seemed
before
to
bee
,
in
this
controuersie
deuided
,
now
consented
in
this
one
opinion
,
that
in
the
person
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
vniuersall
Church
was
at
this
tyme
to
bee
succoured
.
But
my
lord
the
Pope
hauing
read
and
often
perused
,
and
with
greate
diligence
and
attention
heard
and
considered
seuerally
these
customes
;
beeing
exceedingly
moued
,
instantly
burst
out
into
anger
against
the
Archbishop
reprouing
him
with
sharpe
reprehension
;
for
that
yeelding
an
assent
to
these
,
vnworthie
the
name
of
customes
,
but
truly
tyrannical
vsurpations
,
hee
(
as
hee
there
confessed
)
together
with
the
other
Bishops
,
had
renounced
their
preistly
dignity
:
and
cast
the
Church
into
bondage
,
pronouncing
:
they
rather
ought
to
haue
vndergone
all
dangers
,
then
euer
to
giue
the
least
way
to
such
an
vtter
ouerthrowe
of
God
Almightyes
lawe
,
and
moreouer
sayd
:
assuredly
in
this
rabell
so
abhominable
which
hath
bin
heere
both
read
,
and
heard
)
there
is
nothing
at
all
to
bee
allowed
as
good
,
somethinges
only
may
bee
indured
for
the
Church
in
a
sorte
to
tollerate
:
but
the
greater
parte
,
as
reprobate
,
by
the
ancient
and
authenticall
counsells
haue
bin
euer
condemned
,
being
directly
contrary
to
the
holy
constitutions
.
And
thus
did
the
Lord
and
Pope
in
the
open
presence
of
them
all
reproue
,
and
sentence
these
to
bee
heereafter
euer
by
the
Church
condemned
.
These
they
are
,
and
thus
sett
forth
(
as
wee
find
them
recorded
in
the
aforesayd
booke
of
the
Vatican
)
together
with
the
addition
of
condemnation
or
tolleration
,
according
to
the
censure
of
Pope
Alexander
.
But
I
feare
least
the
intermingling
of
wordes
and
termes
only
proper
to
the
English
,
should
by
reason
of
their
obscurity
,
seeme
to
the
reader
darke
,
and
difficult
to
vnderstand
:
which
are
thus
recyted
.
This
did
the
Church
of
Rome
vnder
Pope
Alexand.
the
III.
condemne
.
With.
this
note
,
are
they
deliuered
in
the
end
of
euery
artickle
beeing
taken
out
of
the
sayd
booke
of
the
Vaticane
,
and
inserted
in
the
conclusion
of
the
Quadripartite
history
,
aliàs
Quadrilogus
the
Cronickles
of
S.
Thomas
.
Cronickles
of
S.
Thomas
.
2.
Churches
of
our
lord
the
Kinges
fee
,
cannot
bee
giuen
for
euer
without
assent
and
consent
of
his
Maiesty
.
This
hee
tolerated
.
3.
Clearkes
cited
,
and
accused
vppon
any
cause
beeing
summoned
to
the
kinges
Courte
shall
appeare
before
the
sayd
Courte
,
there
to
answere
in
such
sorte
,
as
to
the
royall
Court
shal
seeme
conuenient
for
them
to
answer
:
soe
as
the
kinges
Bench
,
shall
send
into
the
Court
of
the
holy
Church
,
to
see
vpon
what
ground
the
cause
shall
bee
there
handled
;
and
if
the
Clearke
bee
conuicted
,
or
doe
confesse
;
the
Church
ought
not
any
longer
to
defend
him
.
This
hee
condemned
.
4.
It
is
not
lawfull
for
Archbishoppes
,
Bishopes
,
and
Persons
of
the
kingdome
to
departe
the
realme
without
our
lord
the
kinges
licence
:
and
if
they
will
departe
,
they
shall
at
the
kinges
pleasure
giue
security
,
neyther
in
their
goinge
,
staying
,
or
comming
,
to
compasse
any
euill
,
or
dammage
towards
our
lord
the
kinge
,
or
his
kingdome
.
This
hee
condemned
.
5.
The
excommunicate
ought
not
to
giue
assurance
for
remayning
,
or
answering
the
lawe
,
neither
bee
sworne
,
but
only
giue
pledge
,
and
security
to
stand
to
the
Churches
iudgement
,
and
soe
obtayne
absolution
.
This
hee
condemned
.
6.
Laymen
ought
not
to
bee
accused
in
the
presence
of
the
Bishop
,
but
by
testimony
of
certaine
,
and
lawfull
witnesses
,
so
as
the
Archdeacon
may
not
lose
his
right
nor
any
thing
which
should
thereby
acerewe
vnto
him
;
and
if
the
accused
bee
such
as
no
man
will
,
or
dare
accuse
them
,
the
Shyreefe
beeing
required
by
the
Bishop
,
shall
sweare
12.
lawufll
men
of
the
neighborhood
,
or
village
before
the
Bishop
to
lay
open
the
whole
truth
,
according
to
their
conscience
.
This
hee
tolerated
.
7.
No
man
who
houldeth
of
the
king
in
cheyfe
,
nor
any
of
his
Maiesties
househould
seruantes
,
shall
bee
excommunicated
,
nor
their
landes
made
subiect
to
interdiction
,
vnlesse
our
lord
the
kinge
(
if
hee
bee
within
the
land
)
or
his
Lord-cheife
iustice
(
if
his
Maiestie
bee
out
of
the
Realme
)
bee
first
made
priuy
thereof
,
that
hee
may
therein
determine
of
the
delinquent
according
to
right
,
whereby
such
matters
,
as
appertaine
to
the
kinges
Court
,
may
bee
there
iudged
;
and
what
beelongeth
to
the
Ecclesiastical
courte
returned
thither
,
there
to
bee
ended
.
This
bee
condemned
.
8.
As
touching
appeales
,
if
they
arise
,
men
ought
to
proceede
from
the
Acrhdeacon
to
the
Bishoppe
,
from
the
Bishop
to
the
Archbishop
,
and
if
the
Archbishop
faile
to
execute
iustice
,
they
ought
for
theire
last
refuge
to
flie
to
our
lord
the
king
,
that
by
his
commandement
,
the
controuersie
may
bee
determined
in
the
Archbishops
Courte
:
so
as
they
shall
not
attempt
any
farther
,
without
the
kinges
assent
.
This
hee
condemned
.
9.
If
there
arise
any
controuersie
,
beetweene
Clearke
and
a
lay-man
,
or
contrariwise
about
any
tenement
which
the
Clearke
claymeth
to
bee
held
in
free
Almes
,
the
lay
man
in
laye
fee
,
it
shall
bee
determined
beefore
the
lord
cheife
iustice
according
to
his
discretion
in
the
kinges
Bench
by
the
verdict
of
12.
lawfull
men
,
whether
the
tenement
appertayneth
to
free
Almes
,
or
to
the
lay
fee
,
and
if
it
bee
found
to
bee
free
Almes
,
then
shall
it
bee
pleaded
in
the
Ecclesiastical
court
:
and
if
of
a
lay
fee
then
(
vnless
both
parties
auow
the
same
to
bee
helde
of
one selfe
same
Bishop
or
Baron
)
the
plea
shall
bee
ended
in
the
kinges
Bench
:
but
if
both
of
them
make
their
auowry
of
land
helde
of
one selfe
same
Bishop
or
Baron
then
shall
the
plea
remayne
in
the
court
of
the
said
Bishop
or
Baron
.
Allwayes
prouided
,
that
hee
(
who
was
first
seyzed
)
loose
not
his
seyson
by
reason
of
this
recognition
.
This
hee
condemned
.
10.
Any
man
of
citty
,
castle
,
Borough
,
or
the
kinges
Demeasne
mannor
,
beeing
cited
by
the
Archdeacon
or
Bishop
for
any
offence
wherein
hee
is
bound
to
answer
him
,
and
will
not
giue
satisfaction
vpon
his
citation
,
it
shall
bee
lawfull
for
him
to
subiect
the
offendor
to
interdiction
,
but
not
to
excommunication
,
beefore
the
kinges
cheife
officer
of
the
place
bee
first
acquainted
therewith
,
that
hee
may
adiudge
the
offendor
to
make
satisfaction
;
wherein
if
the
kinges
officer
bee
defaulty
,
hee
shall
fall
into
his
Maiesties
mercy
;
and
then
the
Bishop
may
after
punish
the
accused
with
Ecclesiasticall
censures
.
This
hee
condemned
.
11.
Archbishoppes
,
Bishoppes
,
and
all
Persons
of
the
kingdome
,
who
hould
of
the
kinge
in
cheife
,
and
haue
possessions
in
his
dominion
,
as
a
Barony
,
shall
in
reguard
therof
answer
to
the
kinges
iustices
and
officers
,
and
followe
and
performe
all
royall
customes
and
rightes
,
and
ought
to
sit
with
the
other
Barons
,
in
the
kinges
courte
vntill
the
iudgment
come
to
losse
of
member
or
life
.
This
hee
tolerated
,
12.
When
an
Archbishoppricke
,
Bishoppricke
,
Abbacy
,
or
Priory
of
the
kinges
Dominion
shall
fall
voyd
or
ought
to
be
in
his
Maiesties
handes
,
hee
shall
receaue
all
their
rentes
and
reuenues
,
as
those
of
his
owne
royall
dedemeanes
,
and
when
time
commeth
,
to
prouide
princi●all
persons
of
the
Church
;
and
the
election
ought
to
bee
made
in
his
owne
chappel
by
his
royall
assent
and
the
counsell
of
such
Persons
appertayning
to
his
Maiestie
as
hee
shall
call
to
perfect
the
same
,
and
the
Prelate
elected
shall
there
doe
his
homage
and
fealty
to
our
Lord
the
King
,
as
his
Leige
Lord
of
life
,
member
and
earthly
honor
,
sauing
his
order
,
before
such
time
as
he
bee
consecrated
.
This
hee
condemned
.
13.
If
any
noble-man
of
the
kingdome
,
shall
powerfully
ouerbeare
any
Archbishop
,
Bishop
or
Archdeacon
in
matter
of
iustice
,
so
as
hee
cannot
obtaine
the
right
beelonging
to
him
or
his
,
the
king
ought
to
make
him
haue
his
owne
according
to
iustice
:
And
if
any
one
will
ouerbeare
our
Lord
the
king
in
clayming
his
right
,
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
and
Archdeacons
ought
to
procure
his
Maiesties
iustice
,
that
his
aduersary
may
satisfy
our
Lord
the
king
.
This
hee
tollerated
.
14.
When
any
shall
forfeit
their
chattells
vnto
the
king
,
no
Church
nor
Church-yeard
ought
to
detaine
them
,
contrary
to
his
Maiesties
iustice
;
beecause
bee
they
found
in
Churches
,
or
otherwise
,
all
is
one
,
they
are
his
Maiesties
.
This
hee
tollerated
.
15.
Pleadinges
in
matter
of
debt
,
which
are
grounded
vpon
oath
,
as
well
as
others
which
are
without
oathe
,
shall
bee
handled
in
the
king's
court
.
This
hee
condemned
.
I
thinke
beecause
periury
was
punished
in
the
spirituall
courte
.
16.
The
sonnes
of
Villanes
,
ought
not
to
take
holy
orders
,
without
assent
of
their
Lordes
,
of
whose
landes
they
are
knowne
to
bee
natiues
.
This
hee
tollerated
.
The
morrow
after
,
the
Archbishop
beeing
present
with
my
Lord
the
Pope
,
and
the
Cardinalls
,
sittting
in
a
withdrawing
chamber
,
vsed
these
wordes
:
My
fathers
and
lordes
,
The
Archbishop
afterwardes
departing
asyde
,
together
with
his
followers
,
who
were
scandalized
at
his
wordes
,
beecause
in
reguard
heereof
,
they
began
to
dispaire
;
My
lord
the
Pope
did
heereupon
enter
into
conference
with
the
Cardinalls
,
the
matter
beeing
on
both
sides
,
through
sundry
opinions
,
diuersly
discussed
.
Some
thought
,
occasion
beeing
thus
offered
,
the
Kinges
indignation
might
bee
more
easily
appeased
,
while
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
by
the
election
of
an
other
Bishop
,
might
bee
reconcyled
to
his
fauour
,
and
sainct
Thomas
otherwise
prouided
with
more
competent
meanes
.
These
were
the
Pharisees
(
soe
the
Author
termeth
the
aduersaryes
of
S.
Thomas
)
Others
,
whose
eyes
were
opened
,
iudged
otherwise
,
saying
:
That
if
hee
,
who
,
for
defence
of
the
Churches
liberty
,
exposed
to
imminent
hazard
,
and
danger
,
not
only
his
riches
,
and
glory
,
with
dignity
and
authority
,
but
also
his
very
life
,
should
at
the
kinges
pleasure
bee
depriued
of
his
right
,
as
hee
should
bee
made
a
patterne
to
others
in
like
case
for
resisting
of
Princes
,
if
the
tytle
of
his
iuste
cause
were
mayntayned
intire
;
soe
on
the
other
side
,
were
hee
suffered
to
fall
,
all
other
Bishopes
would
fall
after
him
,
and
none
in
time
to
come
dare
to
resist
the
power
of
willfull
Princes
,
whereby
the
state
of
the
Church
would
stagger
,
and
the
Popes
authority
perish
;
and
therefore
,
say
they
,
it
is
expedient
that
this
man
(
although
vnwilling
)
should
bee
restored
to
his
sea
,
and
hee
,
who
fighteth
for
vs
,
by
all
meanes
succoured
.
This
sentence
was
approued
by
all
,
the
Pharisies
only
excepted
.
To
the
open
iniury
of
Pope
Alexander
,
then
resydent
at
Senon
in
France
,
hee
published
new
artickles
,
worser
,
then
the
first
,
which
hee
commanded
to
bee
obserued
in
his
Prouinces
beeyond
the
seas
,
beeing
Aquitayne
,
and
other
places
vnder
his
subiection
;
and
among
other
letters
,
hee
directed
one
concerning
the
same
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Poyteeres
,
who
,
as
he
wittnesseth
in
his
Epistle
to
sainct
Thomas
receaued
it
after
the
feast
of
the
Apostles
.
These
are
the
Constitutions
which
King
Henry
ordayned
in
Normandy
,
and
gaue
in
command
to
his
Iustices
.
1.
If
any
man
bee
found
carrying
our
Lord
the
Popes
letters
,
or
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburies
mandate
,
contayning
Interdiction
of
Christianity
,
into
England
:
let
him
bee
apprehended
,
and
iustice
,
without
delay
,
executed
on
him
,
as
a
traitor
to
the
king
.
2
Moreouer
let
no
clearke
,
nor
Monke
,
nor
conuertite
,
nor
any
of
any
conuersion
bee
suffered
to
passe
ouer
the
seas
,
or
returne
into
England
;
vnlesse
hee
haue
letters
of
iustice
,
for
his
passage
,
and
the
letters
of
our
Lord
the
kinge
,
for
his
returne
;
if
any
man
bee
found
to
doe
otherwise
;
let
him
bee
apprehended
and
imprisoned
.
3.
Let
no
man
appeale
to
the
Pope
or
Archbishop
.
4.
That
no
plea
bee
held
by
the
commandement
of
the
Pope
,
or
Arch-bishop
,
or
any
Mandate
of
theires
receaued
in
England
of
any
man
:
if
any
one
bee
found
doeing
otherwise
;
let
him
bee
apprehended
and
imprisoned
.
5.
It
was
also
generally
forbidden
,
that
no
man
should
cary
any
Mandate
of
Clearke
or
Lay-man
,
to
our
Lord
the
Pope
,
or
Archbishop
;
if
such
should
bee
found
,
let
him
bee
apprehended
and
imprisoned
.
6.
If
Bishoppes
,
Clearkes
,
Abbottes
,
or
Lay-men
will
defend
any
sentence
of
interdiction
:
let
them
,
and
all
theyr
whole
kindred
without
delay
,
bee
banished
the
land
,
in
such
wise
,
as
they
carry
none
of
theyr
chattells
with
them
.
7.
That
the
chattells
of
all
such
,
as
fauour
the
Pope
or
Archbishop
,
and
all
the
possessions
of
them
,
and
all
such
as
appertayne
to
them
,
of
what
degree
,
order
,
sex
,
or
condition
soeuer
they
are
,
bee
seized
and
confiscate
,
into
the
soueraigne
hand
of
our
Lord
the
king
.
8.
That
all
Clearkes
,
who
haue
rentes
in
England
,
bee
admonished
through-out
all
countryes
,
that
within
three
monthes
,
they
returne
into
England
,
to
theyr
rentes
(
if
they
loue
theyr
rentes
)
and
if
they
retourne
not
at
the
appointed
time
;
let
theyr
rentes
bee
seized
into
the
kings
handes
.
9.
That
saint
Peeter's
pennys
bee
not
payd
any
more
to
the
Apostolike
Sea
,
but
carefully
gathered
and
reserued
in
the
king's
treasury
,
and
disbursed
at
his
commandement
.
10.
That
the
Bishoppes
of
London
and
Norwich
,
bee
at
the
mercy
of
our
Lord
the
king
,
and
summoned
,
by
the
Shyriffes
,
and
Bayliffes
,
to
appeare
before
the
kinges
Iustices
,
to
satisfy
the
kinge
,
and
his
Iustices
,
for
that
contrary
to
the
statutes
of
Claringtonne
,
they
interdicted
,
by
the
Popes
commendement
,
the
landes
of
Earle
Hugh
,
and
diuulged
the
excommunication
(
which
our
Lord
the
Pope
pronounced
against
him
)
in
theyr
parishes
,
without
the
kinges
Iustices
.
Hetherto
are
the
kinges
constitutions
which
were
sent
into
Normandie
.
Nor
yet
king
Henry
contented
heere
withall
,
for
the
hatred
hee
bore
to
saint
Thomas
,
caused
the
whole
estate
of
the
Saint
,
and
his
followers
to
bee
confiscate
,
and
all
his
kindred
and
familiar
freindes
,
to
bee
transported
out
of
England
,
and
sparing
neither
sex
,
nor
age
,
made
an
exceeding
showe
of
extreme
cruelty
.
All
this
is
declared
at
large
in
Quadrilogus
,
a
booke
compiled
of
saint
Thomas
.
And
all
this
was
written
to
him
,
by
one
affected
to
the
kinge
,
yet
detesting
this
tyranny
,
vnworthie
soe
great
a
Prince
.
And
beecause
sainct
Thomas
himselfe
was
not
able
to
relieue
the
miserable
necessityes
of
soe
many
distressed
persons
;
hee
deuised
to
send
them
into
Cecill
to
bee
there
mayntained
,
where
they
were
receaued
by
Margarete
,
Queene
of
that
Iland
,
a
right
pious
woeman
.
Moreouer
the
Archbishop
of
Siracusa
,
beecame
their
good
benefactor
,
both
which
,
by
letters
saint
Thomas
gratefully
thanked
.
But
this
soe
great
a
cruelty
,
beeing
not
able
to
satisfy
the
kinges
inraged
mynd
,
Now
concerning
sainct
Peeters
pennyes
,
AN.
DOM.
1165.
Now
followeth
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1165.
with
the
xv
.
Indiction
,
according
,
to
times
computation
;
When
as
lately
I
sollicited
my
Lord
the
Pope
,
incouraging
him
,
and
carefully
insinuating
a
way
(
which
meethought
I
vnderstood
)
for
reducing
to
him
and
you
the
tranquillity
of
peace
;
hee
answered
,
that
hee
conceaued
a
hope
of
peace
,
from
wordes
of
the
Empresse
,
who
vpon
a
vowe
sent
then
the
Abbot
of
saint
Martyrs
thither
,
promising
the
king
of
England
could
easily
bee
perswaded
,
to
what
soeuer
my
Lord
desired
,
if
his
Holines
would
(
as
hath
bin
long
wished
)
confederate
the
two
kinges
:
wherein
,
beecause
my
Lord
the
Pope
is
forward
,
the
king
of
France
(
as
surely
it
semeeth
)
will
easily
inclyne
,
vpon
the
Popes
conference
,
with
the
kinges
;
and
that
his
Holines
had
allready
inuited
the
king
of
France
,
to
keepe
the
feast
of
the
Purification
with
him
.
Thus
far
concerning
the
conceaued
hope
of
Peace
;
and
added
moreouer
,
That
hee
spoake
with
the
king
of
France
,
whom
hee
found
very
fearefull
,
least
vpon
such
occasion
,
hee
should
bee
withdrawne
from
the
communion
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
leauing
Pope
Alexander
,
cleaue
to
the
scysmaticall
faction
.
These
thinges
thus
signifyed
,
Salisbury
beeseecheth
saint
Thomas
,
to
employ
himselfe
rather
in
prayer
,
then
the
study
of
learning
,
from
whose
letters
receaue
these
notes
,
which
in
Quadrilogus
are
recyted
,
out
of
Herebert
concerning
sainct
Thomas
;
while
hee
remayned
as
yet
in
the
Monastery
of
Pontiniacke
,
hee
was
so
much
affected
to
the
reading
of
holy
scriptures
,
as
daily
after
the
Cannonicall
houres
,
the
sacred
bookes
were
scarce
euer
out
of
his
handes
;
whereupon
,
by
reason
of
his
loue
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
labour
employed
therein
,
hee
did
in
shorte
tyme
soe
profit
,
as
most
often
in
the
nice
and
obscurest
sentences
,
hee
excelled
his
instructors
themselues
;
moreouer
,
hee
bestowed
his
life
in
studying
the
Ecclesiasticall
Cannons
;
which
endeauours
of
his
,
in
these
dangerous
tymes
,
were
no
whit
pleasing
to
Iohn
of
Salisbury
,
whom
saint
Thomas
held
in
no
smale
estimation
,
as
well
in
reguard
of
his
singuler
honesty
,
as
also
his
learning
,
who
confident
of
his
credit
with
this
saint
,
admonisheth
him
in
the
same
letters
,
of
these
thinges
worthie
remembrance
,
saying
.
My
counsel
,
my
desire
,
my
instant
intreaty
is
,
that
you
wholly
conuert
your
mynd
vnto
our
Lord
,
and
the
suffrages
of
prayers
,
beecause
(
as
it
is
written
in
the
Prouerbes
)
the
name
of
our
Lord
is
the
strongest
tower
,
whereunto
if
any
man
flye
,
hee
shall
bee
deliuered
out
of
all
extremities
.
Put
of
in
the
meane
time
,
as
much
as
you
may
,
all
other
businesses
,
beecause
allthough
they
seeme
maruilous
necessary
,
yet
what
I
perswade
you
is
more
highly
to
bee
preferd
,
in
regarde
it
is
farre
more
necessary
;
The
lawes
and
Cannons
of
the
Church
doe
profit
,
but
beelieue
mee
this
other
woorke
,
is
now
of
more
importance
;
those
ornamentes
are
not
sutable
to
this
season
,
for
they
are
not
soe
much
the
procurers
of
deuotion
,
as
of
curiosity
.
Doe
you
not
remember
,
how
in
the
distresse
of
the
people
(
as
it
is
written
)
the
Preists
and
Ministers
poured
out
their
teares
beetweene
the
porch
and
the
Altar
,
saying
:
Spare
ô
Lord
,
spare
thy
people
.
I
was
exercised
(
sayd
the
Prophet
)
and
I
sweeped
my
spirit
,
in
the
day
of
tribulation
,
seeking
our
Lord
with
my
handes
.
Which
teach
vs
that
spirituall
excercise
,
with
cleansing
and
examination
of
the
conscience
,
turneth
away
the
scourge
,
and
obtaineth
the
mercy
of
God
.
Who
riseth
with
compunction
from
perusing
the
lawes
and
Cannons
?
Nay
I
say
more
;
these
exercises
in
schooles
,
doe
sometimes
puffe
vp
knowledge
to
swell
in
pride
,
but
seldome
or
neuer
inflame
vs
with
deuotion
.
I
had
rather
you
would
meditate
on
the
Psalmes
,
and
spend
your
life
in
saint
Gregorie's
Moralles
,
then
beecome
a
Philosopher
after
the
Scholastical
fashyon
;
it
is
farre
better
to
confer
with
aspirituall
father
,
for
amendment
of
manners
,
by
whose
example
you
may
bee
incensed
,
then
to
sifte
and
discusse
pointes
of
controuersies
,
appertayning
to
secular
literature
:
our
Lord
knoweth
with
what
intent
,
with
what
deuotion
I
suggest
these
thinges
.
Accept
them
as
you
please
;
but
if
you
performe
this
,
God
will
euer
assist
you
,
that
you
shall
neuer
haue
cause
to
feare
,
what
soeuer
man
deuiseth
against
you
;
our
Lord
seeth
,
that
in
these
instant
streightes
of
afflictions
,
wee
are
not
to
hope
,
(
as
I
thinke
)
in
any
mortal
creature
&c.
Thus
Iohn
aduised
saint
Thomas
very
conueniently
,
In
the
meane
time
,
S.
Thomas
,
oppressed
with
extreme
afflictions
;
although
absent
,
yet
with
letters
doth
prosecute
his
busines
,
writing
as
well
to
the
king
of
England
,
as
also
to
the
Bishoppes
,
who
ought
to
exhorte
and
admonish
their
Prince
.
To
the
king
hee
directed
these
letters
,
which
Roger
in
his
Cronicle
deliuereth
in
these
wordes
.
To
his
Dread
Soueraigne
Lord
,
Henry
by
the
grace
of
God
,
the
famous
king
of
England
,
Duke
of
Normandy
and
Aquitaine
,
and
Eearle
of
Anioue
:
Thomas
by
the
same
grace
the
humble
seruant
of
the
Chuch
of
Canterbury
,
To
speake
of
God
,
is
the
parte
of
a
free
,
and
well
quieted
mynde
,
which
causeth
mee
soe
to
speake
to
my
Lord
:
And
I
would
wee
might
treate
peaceably
.
I
humbly
beeseech
you
(
my
Lord
)
to
endure
with
patience
some
litle
admonition
,
concurring
with
the
grace
of
God
,
which
was
neuer
voyd
for
the
saluation
of
your
soule
,
and
deliuery
of
myne
.
I
am
on
all
sides
beeset
with
extremityes
,
for
tribulation
and
perplexities
haue
found
mee
,
in
the
midst
of
two
most
weyghty
and
fearefull
matters
,
plunged
,
I
say
,
beetwene
these
two
important
thinges
,
dreaded
silence
,
and
Admonition
.
Let
mee
cease
to
speake
,
death
is
then
threatened
mee
,
nor
can
I
auoyd
the
hand
of
our
Lord
,
saying
:
If
thou
shalt
not
showe
the
offendor
his
fault
,
and
hee
thereby
dyeth
in
his
sinne
,
This
is
the
sonne
of
wisedome
,
and
peace
:
yet
beecause
hee
flew
backe
from
the
wayes
of
our
Lord
,
and
walked
in
iniquity
vpon
iniquity
)
God
rent
his
kingdome
,
and
gaue
it
to
his
seruant
especially
in
reguard
hee
sought
not
instantly
,
after
his
sinne
,
to
appease
the
wrath
of
our
Lord
,
like
Dauid
his
father
,
who
presently
vpon
his
offence
humbled
himselfe
to
God
,
corrected
his
fault
,
beesought
mercy
,
and
obtayned
pardon
.
I
would
to
Almighty
God
,
that
you
likewise
through
the
grace
of
our
Lord
,
would
imitate
his
example
.
And
thus
much
for
the
present
I
write
,
the
rest
I
leaue
to
the
relation
of
this
bearer
,
a
man
Religious
,
and
of
great
estimation
,
and
,
as
I
suppose
,
your
faithfull
seruant
,
vnto
whom
I
humbly
beeseech
you
(
if
it
pleaseth
your
Maiestie
)
that
you
will
confidently
giue
credit
,
although
I
rather
desire
,
with
your
royall
fauour
,
to
speake
with
your selfe
in
presence
.
God
grant
my
Lord
and
king
now
and
euer
well
to
fare
.
Thus
much
to
the
king
,
sending
also
by
the
same
messinger
,
these
letters
worthie
your
attention
to
the
Bishop
of
Hereforde
,
Thomas
by
the
grace
of
God
,
the
humble
seruante
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
to
his
reuerent
brother
Robert
,
If
my
letter
,
had
stirred
vp
in
your
Brotherhood
,
a
carefull
diligence
,
I
had
not
found
you
slougthfull
in
your
affection
,
or
not
effectually
watchfull
for
discharging
the
duty
of
your
vndertaken
office
.
I
haue
made
choyse
to
bee
an
abiect
,
to
bee
accursed
for
all
,
to
bee
the
obloquio
of
men
,
and
the
out
cast
of
the
people
,
to
the
end
,
I
may
not
see
the
calamityes
of
the
Saintes
,
and
rather
then
to
dissemble
the
iniurys
of
our
nation
;
expecting
if
perchance
,
any
one
among
yee
,
beeing
zealous
of
the
law
of
God
,
and
thirsting
the
liberty
of
the
Church
,
would
come
after
,
and
ioyne
with
mee
,
that
wee
might
not
yeeld
hornes
of
power
to
offendors
:
and
beehould
,
you
,
who
(
as
I
beeleiued
)
was
beestowed
on
mee
by
God
,
that
together
with
mee
,
might
build
,
pull
downe
,
and
plant
,
beegin
to
mee
with
conuerting
your
spurre
of
zeale
,
to
ruine
,
and
your
comforte
to
despaire
,
preaching
humiliation
,
nay
deiection
,
and
denouncing
goodnes
,
when
on
all
sides
there
is
nothing
left
,
but
trouble
to
the
destruction
of
the
Church
of
God
,
and
of
his
cleargie
;
yea
euen
at
such
time
,
when
as
you
ought
cheifely
to
confirme
with
constancy
the
wauering
mynde
,
and
indure
with
mee
the
combate
,
for
defence
of
the
patrimony
of
the
crucify'd
,
for
repressing
,
and
subduing
the
enemyes
of
the
Church
,
to
sound
into
myne
eares
,
to
breath
into
my
head
,
that
I
should
intreate
more
instantly
,
reproue
more
sharply
,
rebuke
more
seuerely
,
and
if
prechance
they
listen
not
to
mee
,
then
truly
to
cry
out
to
mee
Arise
.
Why
doe
you
sleepe
Plucke
out
the
swoard
of
sainct
Peeter
,
reuenge
the
blood
of
the
seruantes
of
Christ
,
which
is
poured
forth
with
the
iniurys
of
the
Church
,
that
in
you
and
vs
are
dayly
sustained
.
Is
it
cleane
slipt
out
of
your
memory
,
with
how
greate
iniuries
I
was
afflicted
,
with
what
reproches
abused
,
when
in
my
person
Christ
was
againe
,
before
the
Tribunal
of
a
Prince
,
adiuged
?
I
call
not
againe
to
minde
,
the
wrong
offered
to
myne
owne
person
,
allthough
the
same
was
also
in
truth
to
the
Church
:
Marke
you
more
diligently
,
consider
deepely
in
your
harte
,
what
was
done
beefore
my
departure
out
of
the
land
;
what
in
my
departure
,
and
what
after
my
departure
,
yea
what
is
done
euery
day
in
the
realme
against
the
Church
of
God
&
his
cleargie
?
with
what
conscience
can
these
things
bee
dissembled
by
you
,
who
was
expected
to
bee
a
Redeemer
of
Israel
?
a
champion
,
to
deliuer
the
Church
out
of
bondage
?
And
now
beecause
you
haue
bin
soe
long
silent
,
I
poure
out
my
plaintes
against
you
.
O
my
eldest
sonne
!
I
feare
an
other
will
step
in
your
place
,
to
beereaue
you
of
your
inheritance
,
yea
win
from
you
(
which
God
forbid
)
the
blessing
of
an
heire
.
But
allthough
hetherto
you
haue
rested
silent
,
recouer
now
your
courage
againe
my
dearest
sonne
!
Cry
out
,
and
cease
not
:
Lift
vp
your
voyce
on
high
against
them
,
darte
feare
into
their
heartes
,
strike
into
them
contrition
,
force
out
of
them
satisfaction
,
least
otherwise
,
the
wrath
of
God
fall
downe
vpon
them
,
and
the
whole
nation
,
or
(
which
God
forbid
)
on
the
mightyst
Potentates
of
the
kindome
;
for
the
iust
reuenge
of
God
,
hangeth
euen
now
ouer
their
heades
This
I
write
not
to
confound
you
,
but
to
forewarne
you
,
to
bee
watchfull
;
that
,
supported
with
the
authority
of
almighty
God
and
of
vs
,
you
may
bee
heereafter
able
,
and
willing
with
more
strength
and
power
to
parforme
the
dutys
of
your
charge
.
In
breife
,
this
only
thing
I
would
haue
you
now
to
knowe
,
that
through
the
mercy
of
God
,
they
shall
neuer
wrest
from
mee
the
Churches
confusion
.
All
this
not
with
standing
,
I
giue
you
thankes
,
in
reguard
you
would
at
this
tyme
visite
,
and
refresh
mee
with
your
consolation
.
What
say
I
more
?
more
one
thing
there
is
,
which
without
greeuous
sorrow
of
mynde
,
I
cannot
ouerpasse
.
I
lament
truly
my
dearest
beeloued
Lord
the
kinge
;
for
feare
and
trembling
haue
fallen
vpon
mee
,
I
haue
said
yee
are
Goddes
,
and
all
,
the
sonnes
of
the
highest
.
And
in
another
place
:
who
heareth
yee
,
heareth
mee
,
and
who
contemneth
yee
,
contemneth
mee
;
and
who
toucheth
yee
,
toucheth
the
aple
of
myne
eye
.
Let
them
returne
to
their
hartes
,
and
cast
these
mischeefes
away
from
them
;
let
them
doe
pennance
,
in
the
depth
of
humility
:
otherwise
it
is
to
bee
feared
least
our
Lord
(
which
God
forbid
)
will
come
,
bring
vpon
them
,
and
their
land
greeuous
tribulation
,
and
the
most
heauy
reuenge
of
retribution
;
Behould
our
Lord
will
come
,
and
will
not
delay
,
but
hee
will
saue
vs
,
yea
hee
neuer
forsaketh
such
as
trust
in
him
:
for
the
Prophet
sayth
:
Hope
in
our
Lord
,
and
doe
righteousnes
,
and
thou
shalt
bee
fed
in
his
riches
:
And
in
another
place
:
Farwell
,
and
bee
,
of
good
comfort
;
yea
farwell
the
whole
Church
of
England
,
and
bee
comforted
in
our
Lord
,
that
wee
may
all
together
fare-well
.
Thus
wrote
saint
Thomas
out
of
France
(
where
hee
then
liued
)
into
England
.
But
what
in
the
meane
time
did
the
king
of
England
?
AN.
DOM.
1166.
The
yeere
1166.
ensueth
and
the
14.
indiction
.
When
Frederick
the
Emperour
seeing
the
prosperitie
of
the
Catholicke
Pope
Alexander
,
daily
more
and
more
to
encrease
,
and
that
his
holines
was
now
peaceable
setled
in
Rome
,
beeing
enraged
with
anger
and
enuie
,
commanded
a
Conuentickle
in
Witemberge
(
otherwise
called
Herbolis
)
at
the
feast
of
Penticost
,
where
hee
meant
with
his
Bishops
and
Princes
to
assemble
for
confirming
the
power
of
this
Antipope
Guido
.
Wherefore
the
king
of
England
beeing
by
the
Emperour
inuited
to
this
scysme
,
beecause
experience
taught
him
that
Pope
Alexander
inclined
to
the
parte
of
saint
Thomas
,
taking
aduantage
of
this
fit
oportunitie
for
his
excuse
,
sent
an
ambassage
vnto
the
Citty
to
Pope
Alexander
,
determining
if
hee
refused
to
yeeld
to
his
demands
,
then
to
fall
off
from
him
to
Guido
;
for
the
better
accomplishment
whereof
,
hee
wrote
these
letters
to
the
Archbishop
of
Colen
(
the
cheife
ring-leader
of
the
scysmatickes
)
for
procurring
a
safe
conduct
for
his
Embassadours
.
I
haue
long
since
desired
to
find
out
some
iust
occasion
for
leauing
the
parte
of
Pope
Alexander
and
his
vnfaithfull
Cardinalls
,
whoe
presume
to
maintaine
that
Traytor
Thomas
,
sometimes
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
against
mee
:
whereupon
by
the
aduice
of
all
my
Barons
,
and
consent
of
the
Clergie
,
intending
now
to
send
to
Rome
men
of
great
accompt
in
my
kingdome
,
namely
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
the
Bishop
of
London
,
the
Archdeacon
of
Poyters
,
Iohn
of
Oxenford
,
and
Richard
de
Lucy
,
who
openly
and
manifestly
on
the
beehalfe
of
my selfe
and
my
whole
kingdome
,
with
all
other
landes
vnder
my
dominion
,
shall
propound
and
denounce
to
Pope
Alexander
and
his
Cardinalls
,
that
they
shall
no
longer
defend
my
Traytor
,
but
soe
absolutely
discharge
and
free
mee
of
him
,
as
I
,
with
the
counsail
of
my
Clergie
,
may
establish
an
other
in
the
Church
of
Canterburie
;
and
shall
moreouer
require
that
they
reuoke
and
make
voyd
whatsoeuer
Thomas
hath
done
,
and
likewise
demand
that
the
Pope
in
their
,
presence
cause
it
to
bee
sworne
publickly
,
that
hee
and
his
successors
shall
conserue
for
euer
(
as
far
as
to
them
appertaineth
)
to
mee
,
and
all
my
successors
,
the
royall
customes
of
Henry
my
grandfather
inuiolable
and
vntouched
,
and
if
by
chance
they
will
gainsay
any
one
of
my
demandes
,
that
then
neither
I
,
nor
my
Barons
,
nor
yet
my
Clergie
will
euer
heereafter
yeeld
him
any
obedience
;
yea
wee
will
openly
withstand
him
and
his
,
and
whosoeuer
vnder
my
gouerment
shall
bee
found
heereafter
to
follow
his
parte
,
shall
bee
banished
out
of
my
kingdome
.
I
entreate
you
as
my
dearest
frend
,
all
excuses
set
aparte
to
send
mee
speedily
brother
Ernold
or
brother
Randulph
of
the
hospitall
of
saint
Iohn
,
whon
may
on
the
beehalfe
of
the
Emperour
and
your selfe
giue
safe
conduct
to
the
afore
said
Embassadors
as
well
in
their
goeing
as
returne
through
the
Emperour's
dominion
.
This
was
the
kinges
letter
.
An
Embassage
was
also
sent
to
Pope
Alexander
,
which
London
and
Oxford
only
executed
.
But
soe
far
was
Pope
Alexander
from
beeing
any
way
moued
,
either
by
the
terrors
of
the
kinges
thundering
letters
,
or
other
threates
vttered
by
the
Embassadors
in
the
kinges
name
,
as
hauinge
rebuked
their
rashnes
,
hee
returned
to
the
king
himselfe
againe
an
answer
fraughte
with
sharpe
reprehension
,
wherewith
beeing
terrifyd
hee
desisted
from
his
wicked
intention
,
and
gaue
therfore
great
thankes
to
his
Holines
,
promising
heereafter
to
obey
euer
readily
in
all
thinges
;
whereof
the
Bishops
of
England
in
their
epistle
sent
the
next
yeere
to
Pope
Alexander
,
are
apparant
witnesses
;
which
afterwards
in
place
conuenient
wee
determine
to
declare
.
Meane
while
(
sayth
our
Author
)
Colen
requireth
the
Emperors
aduise
,
in
what
sorte
hee
should
answer
the
king
of
England
;
whereunto
the
Emperor
replyeth
,
that
hee
ought
to
satisfy
the
kinges
desire
;
in
reguard
with
how
much
the
more
solemnity
this
matter
is
accomplished
,
soe
much
the
greater
shall
bee
the
Popes
confussion
,
if
hee
condescendeth
to
the
kinges
request
;
and
it
may
bee
that
secretly
by
some
one
of
the
Temple
or
Hospital
or
any
other
(
whom
they
could
not
preuent
)
the
king
by
corruption
of
money
may
otherwise
obtayne
the
same
.
Wherefore
brother
Randolph
of
the
Hospitall
was
addressed
to
the
king
of
England
,
who
safely
conducted
the
Embassadors
whom
the
king
intended
to
send
to
the
courte
of
his
Holines
through
the
Emperors
dominion
.
Thus
much
there
.
But
soe
it
beefell
that
the
same
Embassadors
came
first
into
Germany
,
where
they
were
present
at
the
Conuentickle
of
Witemberge
;
but
what
matters
were
there
handled
the
letters
patents
of
Fredericke
the
Emperor
,
dated
at
that
place
,
declare
where
among
other
thinges
is
thus
written
of
this
Embassage
.
Moreouer
the
honorable
Embassadors
of
our
renowned
freind
the
king
of
England
directed
from
him
to
vs
,
did
on
the
beehalfe
of
the
same
king
in
the
presence
of
the
whole
court
,
vpon
the
reliques
of
Saintes
,
make
their
publicke
oath
to
vs
,
that
the
king
himselfe
together
with
all
his
kingdome
should
continew
faithfull
to
our
side
,
and
ioyning
with
vs
should
euer
defend
the
Lord
Pascall
(
whose
parte
wee
take
)
and
neuer
heereafter
intermedle
in
mayntaining
Rowland
the
Schysmaticke
.
Beccause
also
wee
(
who
haue
euer
hitherto
bin
ready
to
abyde
the
examination
of
the
vprighteousnes
of
our
cause
,
which
the
aduersaries
of
the
Church
of
God
and
vs
,
bee
it
either
out
of
their
pride
,
or
the
distrust
of
their
cause
haue
auoyded
)
are
now
by
reason
of
their
manifest
obstinacy
,
compelled
to
vnacustomed
oathes
:
Let
therefore
,
heereafter
euery
man
and
estate
carefully
eschew
the
Communion
of
Scyfmatickes
;
for
their
fury
allthough
it
hath
seemed
hitherto
in
some
sorte
pardonable
,
it
will
heereafter
bee
alltogether
intollerable
&c.
Moreouer
in
an
other
letter
written
by
one
affected
to
Pope
Alexander
is
sayd
.
That
Fredericke
the
Emperor
gloryeth
in
the
assistance
of
the
king
of
England
,
whose
Embassadors
were
sworne
to
the
parte
of
the
Antipope
&c.
In
an
other
place
likwise
.
Fredericke
Couloreth
his
busines
with
false
prophesies
,
that
Pope
Alexander
should
bee
taken
captiue
;
whereunto
not
only
the
vulgar
sorte
,
but
the
king
of
England
,
expecting
the
euent
,
hath
allmost
giuen
credit
&c.
And
out
of
Salisbury
:
The
king
of
England
is
confident
in
the
Emperor
,
and
the
captiuity
of
my
Lord
the
Pope
,
which
the
Prophetts
of
Belial
haue
tould
him
.
But
whereas
the
kinges
Embassadors
did
sweare
in
his
Maiesties
name
to
followe
the
Scysmaticall
faction
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Roane
excuseth
the
same
,
as
no
way
done
by
the
kinges
commandement
,
which
appeareth
in
his
letters
directed
to
Henry
Preist
and
Cardinall
of
the
title
of
the
Saintes
Mereus
and
Achilleus
,
written
thus
.
Concerning
the
king
of
England
,
wee
certainly
secure
you
,
that
neither
by
himselfe
,
nor
by
his
Embassadors
hee
euer
gaue
oath
or
promise
to
leaue
the
Church
and
cleaue
to
the
Schysmaticke
;
yea
wee
are
assured
that
in
those
couenants
of
Maryage
(
whatsoeuer
they
were
)
allthough
for
three
dayes
the
Almaynes
indeauoured
to
peruert
him
,
hee
would
neuer
accord
to
any
thing
,
but
with
preseruation
of
his
fidelity
to
our
Lord
the
Pope
,
the
Church
,
and
the
king
of
France
;
and
as
well
our
lady
the
Empresse
,
as
our selues
,
haue
by
our
letters
inioyned
him
to
cleere
himselfe
with
all
expedition
,
from
this
aspersion
.
For
our
partes
,
beeing
at
Roan
,
allthough
the
kinges
Embassadors
were
then
also
there
,
wee
only
heard
of
them
,
but
sawe
them
not
,
&c.
But
for
these
Embassadors
who
faulted
soe
fouly
,
wee
find
that
sainct
Thomas
excommunicated
them
,
as
his
letters
to
his
suffraganes
in
the
yeere
following
doe
signify
,
which
heere
after
in
their
turne
wee
will
declare
.
These
thinges
beeing
thus
layd
open
concerninge
this
passage
with
Fredericke
the
Emperour
against
Pope
Alexander
,
it
remayneth
that
wee
likwise
know
what
were
the
actions
of
this
yeere
,
concerning
saint
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
When
Pope
Alexander
was
certifyed
of
the
king
of
Englandes
Embassadors
in
the
conuenticle
of
Witemberge
,
As
touching
that
which
our
Lord
the
Pope
hath
signifyed
vnto
vs
,
to
wit
,
the
alienation
of
our
mynde
and
intention
,
from
our
loue
and
deuotion
to
the
Roman
Church
,
wee
doe
first
answer
,
that
your
wisedome
is
fully
informed
,
with
how
sinceere
an
affection
wee
haue
euer
loued
as
well
the
Romane
Church
,
as
also
the
person
of
our
Lord
the
Pope
,
what
great
attemptes
wee
haue
vndertaken
for
him
,
and
what
affronts
wee
haue
sustayned
for
his
sake
:
for
(
to
passe
ouer
other
thinges
in
silence
)
when
the
question
and
controuersie
arose
for
receauing
him
,
wee
did
not
only
accept
of
him
our selues
,
but
also
drawe
,
yea
inforce
diuers
others
(
allthough
vnwilling
)
to
doe
the
like
;
nor
yet
did
wee
euer
estrange
our
mynde
from
the
fullnes
of
our
affection
:
But
hee
(
as
wee
manifestly
knowe
)
who
hath
in
former
tymes
bin
most
troublesome
to
vs
(
as
the
euents
of
his
actions
many
way
declare
)
euen
now
especially
with
word
,
worke
,
and
writing
(
which
cheefely
incenseth
the
myndes
of
Princes
)
perseuereth
to
defame
our
person
,
terming
vs
as
well
in
letters
as
speech
the
Persecutor
and
oppressor
of
the
Church
.
Now
let
our
Lord
the
Pope
consider
,
how
fatherly
this
mans
proceedinges
are
towardes
vs
,
who
first
signifying
vnto
vs
that
Princes
ought
to
haue
especiall
caution
and
care
to
preserue
their
fame
vnspotted
,
neglecteth
heere
this
fatherly
affection
towards
vs
,
and
with
word
and
worke
disgraceth
our
fames
renowne
.
Wee
doe
therefore
make
it
knowne
to
your
whole
reuerent
Colledge
,
that
whatsoeuer
honor
,
eminency
and
power
our
kingdome
possesseth
,
and
all
other
thinges
subiect
vnto
our
gouerment
,
these
,
and
euery
one
of
these
,
wee
acknowledg
and
professe
to
bee
giuen
and
bestowed
on
vs
by
our
Lord
and
Creator
,
and
to
him
wee
render
most
humble
thankes
,
although
not
such
vs
mee
ought
,
beeing
thereunto
altogether
vnable
,
but
such
as
our
power
can
afford
,
and
would
to
God
our
Lord
the
Pope
would
beeseech
allmighty
God
in
our
beehalfe
,
that
wee
might
offer
vp
,
and
vnderstand
how
to
yeeld
to
our
God
and
Creator
all
dutifull
deuotion
and
reuerence
,
and
that
wee
may
,
with
that
intire
and
inward
portion
of
our
soules
,
which
wee
owe
him
,
feare
and
loue
him
only
:
for
truly
although
wee
cannot
loue
and
adore
him
soe
much
as
in
duty
wee
are
bound
vnto
,
neuerthelesse
haue
wee
an
affection
and
desire
to
serue
him
in
euery
thing
,
to
please
him
in
all
thinges
,
and
wholy
to
obey
him
.
Wee
intend
truly
and
desire
willingly
to
perseuer
in
the
integrity
of
the
grace
and
loue
of
our
Lord
the
Pope
,
if
his
Holines
will
in
like
sorte
mayntaine
vnto
vs
and
our
kingdome
the
same
honor
and
preseruation
of
glory
and
dignity
which
holy
and
reuerent
Popes
of
Rome
haue
shewed
to
noble
and
potent
Princes
our
Predecessors
.
But
concerning
appeales
which
hee
supposeth
wee
prohibite
,
affirming
also
that
wee
restraine
the
subiects
of
our
kingdome
from
visiting
the
Courte
of
Rome
;
wee
would
not
haue
this
concealed
from
your
wisedomes
,
that
wee
haue
neuer
at
any
time
hindred
either
visitations
or
appeales
,
but
only
require
they
should
bee
in
such
manner
,
such
course
,
and
such
fashion
ordered
,
as
they
haue
bin
formerly
performed
according
to
the
customes
and
dignity
of
our
kingdome
in
the
tyme
of
our
progenitors
,
who
were
illustrous
Princes
,
and
according
to
the
ordinations
and
constitutions
of
the
grauest
and
wisest
persons
as
well
of
the
Clergie
as
Laytie
of
our
dominions
.
In
that
hee
reproueth
vs
for
entring
into
leage
with
the
excommunicate
,
wee
suppose
not
wee
haue
heerein
either
offended
God
or
proceeded
against
reason
;
for
as
wee
receaued
from
our
Lord
the
Popes
owne
mouth
,
his
Holines
neuer
held
the
Lord
Fredericke
the
Emperour
of
Ro●●
excommunicate
,
neither
yet
haue
wee
heard
by
relation
of
any
,
that
hee
was
afterwardes
excommunicated
.
Neither
although
wee
graunted
our
daughter
in
mariage
to
the
Emperours
sonne
,
doe
wee
beelieue
wee
haue
committed
any
offence
therin
:
Beecause
(
that
wee
may
receaue
example
from
the
like
)
as
the
same
was
in
our
knowledge
lawfull
to
the
most
excellent
and
mighty
king
Henry
our
grandfather
,
who
intermaryed
his
daughter
with
Henry
of
late
memory
Emperour
of
Rome
,
so
wee
by
the
same
reason
deduced
from
our
ancestors
,
beeing
aduised
also
by
our
graue
Counsellors
did
condescend
to
a
contract
beetweene
the
Emperors
sonne
and
our
daughter
.
Whereas
moreouer
hee
admonisheth
vs
by
his
letter
to
recall
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
(
whom
hee
saith
wee
haue
expulsed
our
kingdome
)
vnto
the
dignity
from
whence
hee
fell
,
and
restore
him
againe
vnto
his
Sea
:
wee
apparantly
knowe
how
euident
it
is
vnto
the
eyes
of
yee
all
,
that
wee
neither
banished
,
nor
yet
inforced
him
to
departe
our
dominions
,
but
hee
rather
by
the
instigation
of
his
owne
light
and
peruerse
disposition
,
then
vpon
any
mature
deliberation
indueeing
him
thereunto
,
beetooke
himselfe
to
flight
with
an
intent
and
purpose
to
rayse
enuy
against
vs
,
and
(
which
the
world
witnesseth
wee
neuer
deserued
at
his
handes
)
malitiously
to
depraue
and
derogate
from
vs
and
our
renowne
:
But
if
the
sayd
Archbishoppe
as
of
his
owne
accord
hee
departed
the
land
,
soe
of
his
owne
free
will
would
returne
againe
,
and
beare
him selfe
to
vs
in
such
sort
as
he
ought
to
behaue
himselfe
to
his
Lord
and
king
,
wee
then
would
likewise
so
deale
with
him
as
according
to
the
counsell
of
our
Clergie
and
Layetie
,
as
well
of
our
kingdome
as
our
Prouinces
beeyond
the
seas
,
should
bee
thought
conuenient
;
but
wee
thinke
it
vnfitting
to
call
him
backe
,
whom
wee
neuer
enforced
to
flye
our
dominions
.
Wherefore
if
it
●●all
appeare
to
vs
that
wee
haue
any
way
offended
or
exceeded
our
boundes
,
wee
will
with
the
aduice
of
our
Clergie
and
Barons
according
to
the
customes
,
dignityes
and
excellency
of
our
kingdome
willingly
satisfy
as
wee
are
bound
.
But
if
any
one
will
attempt
to
trouble
or
diminish
the
lawes
,
customes
,
and
dignityes
of
our
crowne
,
wee
will
esteeme
him
the
publicke
aduersary
and
open
enemy
of
our
name
,
honor
and
kingdome
,
and
wee
(
so
long
as
wee
liue
)
will
neuer
endure
the
least
detriment
to
the
dignityes
and
customes
of
our
regality
,
which
the
renowned
men
our
Predecessors
haue
held
and
inioyed
in
the
raignes
of
the
holy
Popes
of
Rome
.
Lastly
in
that
hee
commanded
yee
to
insinuate
vnto
vs
that
wee
should
not
afflict
the
Churches
or
Ecclesiasticall
persons
of
our
kindome
or
Prouinces
,
nor
yet
suffer
them
to
bee
afflicted
;
God
and
our
Conscience
doe
witnes
that
to
this
very
day
wee
neuer
did
nor
Permitted
it
to
bee
donne
.
Hetherto
the
kinges
Apologie
to
the
Cardinalls
.
But
as
the
image
of
a
foule
deformed
and
horrible
Monster
beeing
ouercast
with
coulors
may
bee
transformed
into
the
showe
of
a
most
faire
and
chaste
Virgin
,
and
not
with
standing
there
lurketh
vnderneath
what
to
the
eyes
would
bee
dreadfull
to
beehould
,
yet
outwardly
it
appeareth
delectable
:
Soe
shall
yee
playnly
see
his
detestable
crymes
,
with
a
deceytfull
style
transformed
into
vertues
.
But
what
estimation
is
to
bee
had
of
him
,
that
which
hath
allready
bin
sayd
,
and
what
heereafter
shall
bee
written
,
will
apparently
declare
.
There
are
also
other
letters
extant
which
passed
this
yeere
in
the
cause
of
controuersy
beetwene
the
king
of
England
and
sainct
Thomas
,
beeing
writings
truly
of
great
moment
,
and
principaly
that
which
Pope
Alexander
sent
to
the
Bishop
of
London
,
and
is
recyted
by
Roger
in
these
words
.
Alexander
Bishop
seruant
of
the
seruantes
of
God
to
his
reuerent
brother
Gilbert
Bishop
of
London
sendeth
greeting
with
an
Apostolicall
Benediction
.
In
that
you
haue
beestowed
singular
care
and
diligence
about
the
busines
wee
enioyned
your
brotherhood
,
and
for
that
your
haue
faithfully
sollicited
and
effectually
admonished
our
most
deare
sonne
in
Christ
Henry
the
renowned
king
of
England
concerning
the
encrease
and
exaltation
of
the
Church
and
vs
;
wee
receaue
the
same
as
a
thing
most
gratefull
and
acceptable
,
and
thereupon
rendring
you
abundance
of
thankes
,
wee
doe
for
that
cause
highly
commend
and
prayse
in
our
Lord
your
watchfull
and
endeauouring
wisedome
.
And
beecause
wee
loue
with
a
more
intire
charity
this
your
king
as
a
famous
Prince
,
and
our
dearest
sonne
,
therefore
wee
haue
thought
good
often
,
yea
very
often
to
sollicyte
and
excite
him
by
all
meanes
to
deuotion
towards
the
Church
,
as
well
by
your
reuerent
brethren
the
Archbishop
of
Roane
and
Bishop
of
Hereforde
,
and
also
by
our
most
deare
daughter
in
Christ
his
mother
,
sometymes
the
illustrous
Empres
of
Rome
:
And
now
reioyce
and
are
greatly
comforted
in
our
Lord
for
the
godly
zeale
of
the
same
king
signifyed
to
vs
by
your
letters
.
But
beecause
wee
would
haue
him
as
intirely
affected
to
the
Church
of
God
and
to
vs
,
as
in
the
beeginning
her
was
accustomed
to
bee
;
wee
intreate
,
admonish
,
yea
command
your
brotherhood
that
you
will
againe
and
againe
both
by
your selfe
and
others
carefully
and
diligently
stirre
vp
,
exhorte
,
and
by
all
meanes
perswade
him
,
to
procure
after
his
wonted
manner
with
his
best
endeauors
the
honor
and
exaltation
of
the
same
Church
,
and
foster
,
mayntaine
and
defend
with
all
courage
the
cause
therof
,
that
hee
would
loue
and
reuerence
Churches
and
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
and
conserue
their
rightes
and
franchises
.
Likewise
that
hee
would
restore
to
his
grace
and
fauour
our
reuerent
brother
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
;
and
for
our
parte
if
hee
yeeld
to
sainct
Peeter
and
vs
,
the
respect
and
honor
which
heeretofore
hee
hath
done
,
wee
will
loue
him
with
a
most
tender
affection
,
and
labour
by
all
meanes
(
as
beeseemeth
vs
)
to
magnify
and
aduance
him
,
and
preserue
the
kingdome
committed
to
his
charge
:
for
wee
had
rather
vanquish
him
with
patience
and
mildnes
,
then
any
way
agreeue
him
,
soe
long
vs
wee
can
possibly
forbeare
him
.
Dated
at
Gradus
Mercurii
XI
.
Kalend.
Septemb.
Thus
wrote
Alexander
to
the
Bishop
of
London
,
who
in
this
manner
answered
him
.
To
his
father
and
Lord
the
most
high
Bishop
Alexander
,
Brother
Gilbert
seruant
of
the
Church
of
London
sendeth
his
dutifull
seruice
of
sincere
charity
and
humble
obedience
.
Hauing
receaued
(
most
deere
father
in
Christ
)
your
commandement
with
dew
reuerence
,
wee
instantly
heard
that
your
sonne
our
most
beeloued
soueraigne
Lord
,
was
leading
his
army
in
the
confines
of
France
,
and
taking
with
vs
our
venerable
Brother
Robert
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
according
to
your
direction
,
with
all
attentiue
dilligence
wee
treated
with
him
,
and
laying
beefore
his
eyes
whatsoeuer
you
signifyed
to
vs
by
letter
,
partly
entreating
,
and
(
as
far
as
beecame
subiects
to
the
Maiestie
of
their
king
)
also
reprouing
,
wee
constantly
and
instantly
perswaded
him
that
hee
would
bee
certifyed
in
all
these
pointes
,
and
if
hee
had
swarued
from
the
path
of
reason
,
hee
would
returne
to
the
way
of
truth
and
iustice
,
beeing
called
backe
by
your
admonition
deliuered
him
by
our
mouth
,
and
beeing
piously
aduertised
by
his
father
,
〈◊〉
absolutly
desist
from
wicked
actions
,
loue
God
wit●
a
pure
harte
,
respect
his
Mother
the
holy
Church
of
R●●e
with
his
wonted
reuerence
,
and
neuer
forbid
those
wh●
were
willing
to
visit
her
,
nor
hinder
appeales
made
vnto
her
,
and
reducing
charitably
from
exile
our
father
the
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
hee
would
remayne
constant
and
vnmoueable
in
the
obedience
of
sainct
Peeter
and
your
Holines
,
and
wholy
bent
to
the
workes
of
deuotion
,
would
not
any
way
afflict
Churches
or
Ecclesiasticall
persons
of
his
kingdome
or
dominions
;
nor
suffer
them
to
bee
in
any
sorte
iniured
by
himselfe
or
others
,
but
with
loue
defend
them
vnder
his
royall
protection
;
that
hee
by
whom
kinges
doe
raigne
,
may
in
this
world
prosper
his
temporal
Dominion
,
and
beestowe
on
him
in
heauen
an
eternall
kingdome
.
Otherwise
if
hee
obeyed
not
your
godly
and
wholsome
admonitions
,
your
Holines
who
had
hetherto
with
patience
indured
,
could
no
longer
contayne
your selfe
within
the
compasse
thereof
:
Heereunto
wee
added
,
that
hee
was
iustly
to
feare
,
least
if
hee
corrected
not
his
offences
,
hee
shoulde
shortly
incurre
the
wrath
of
Allmighty
God
through
which
his
kingdome
would
not
long
continewe
,
nor
his
bee
suffered
to
liue
in
prosperity
,
but
that
hee
who
exalteth
the
humble
would
throw
downe
with
great
ruine
them
(
now
exalted
)
from
the
heygth
of
their
dominion
.
But
hee
accepting
most
thankfully
your
fatherly
correrection
,
with
a
maruaylous
temperate
mynde
and
exceeding
modesty
,
did
in
order
answer
to
euery
particular
:
Affirming
first
hee
neuer
alienated
his
mynd
any
way
from
you
,
nor
euer
had
the
least
conceyte
to
that
purpose
;
but
as
long
as
you
shewed
your
fatherly
fauour
to
him
,
hee
would
affect
you
as
his
father
,
and
reuerence
and
tenderly
loue
the
Church
of
Rome
as
his
mother
,
and
humbly
obey
and
submitt
himselfe
to
your
sacred
bee
heastes
;
reseruing
euer
without
impeachment
the
dignity
of
himselfe
and
his
kingdome
;
and
if
now
for
a
while
past
hee
hath
not
respected
you
with
due
reuerence
,
hee
alleageth
for
the
reason
thereof
,
that
whereas
in
your
necessityes
hee
did
withall
his
harte
,
with
all
his
mynd
and
his
most
ample
power
assist
your
Holines
,
you
did
not
on
the
other
side
giue
him
correspondence
answerable
to
his
desertes
,
when
as
afterwardes
,
hee
had
by
his
Embassadors
recourse
vnto
you
in
his
necessityes
,
but
with
bushing
complayneth
that
allmost
in
euery
petition
hee
receaueth
repulse
at
your
handes
,
and
yet
beeing
notwithstanding
all
this
confident
of
your
fatherly
grace
,
which
at
his
pleasure
will
heare
his
sonne
,
hoping
and
expecting
alsoe
from
you
a
countenance
more
calme
,
hee
remayneth
with
an
immoueable
constancy
in
the
fidelity
(
as
they
call
it
)
of
saint
Peeter
and
your selfe
;
whereupon
it
followeth
,
that
hee
will
not
any
way
hinder
such
as
are
willing
to
visite
your
Holines
,
neither
(
as
hee
assureth
vs
)
hath
hee
hetherto
bin
their
impediment
.
Concerning
Appeales
,
according
to
the
ancient
custome
of
his
kingdome
,
hee
challengeth
to
himselfe
an
honor
and
burden
,
that
in
cyuill
causes
none
of
the
Clergie
of
the
realme
doe
exceede
the
boundes
of
the
land
,
vnles
first
by
experience
they
trye
whether
by
his
royal
authority
and
commandement
,
they
may
at
home
obtayne
their
right
,
which
if
they
cannot
there
procure
,
then
may
they
freely
at
their
pleasures
appeale
to
your
holines
without
any
restraint
of
his
Maiestie
,
wherin
if
there
bee
the
least
preiudice
to
your
lawes
or
honor
,
hee
promiseth
,
by
Gods
assistance
out
of
hand
to
reforme
the
same
by
the
Counsell
of
the
whole
Church
of
his
kingdome
.
For
the
Emperour
,
allthough
hee
knoweth
him
to
bee
a
Scismaticke
,
neuerthelesse
that
hee
is
excommunicated
by
your
Holines
,
to
this
instant
hee
is
ignorant
,
but
if
hee
vnderstandeth
him
to
bee
soe
once
denounced
,
and
then
maketh
any
vnlawfull
league
with
him
or
others
,
hee
v●dertaketh
to
reforme
the
same
also
by
the
iudgment
and
Councell
of
the
Church
of
his
kingdome
.
Moreouer
hee
assureth
vs
that
hee
neuer
banished
out
of
his
kingdome
our
father
the
Lord
Canterbury
;
wherefore
as
hee
departed
of
his
owne
accorde
,
soe
shall
hee
bee
freely
permitted
with
all
peace
to
returne
to
his
Church
,
whensoeuer
it
shall
please
him
;
allwayes
prouided
that
in
satisfaction
to
his
Maiestie
hee
will
absolutely
conserue
those
dignityes
,
against
which
hee
now
complayneth
,
notwithstanding
hee
was
formerly
sworne
to
them
.
Lastly
if
any
Church
or
Ecclesiasticall
person
shall
make
proofe
that
they
haue
sustayned
any
wrong
by
him
or
any
of
his
,
hee
will
bee
euer
ready
according
to
the
iudgment
of
the
whole
Church
to
giue
satisfaction
.
These
are
the
answers
wee
haue
receaued
from
our
Lord
the
king
,
and
wee
wish
wee
could
haue
'
gott
at
his
handes
any
thing
more
ample
to
haue
satisfyed
your
pleasure
;
but
such
as
they
are
,
wee
thought
good
to
informe
your
Holines
of
them
,
to
the
end
that
out
of
his
answers
,
your
discretion
may
gather
,
what
will
bee
the
conclusion
of
this
busines
:
For
our
Lord
the
king
seemeth
much
to
iustify
his
cause
,
whilst
hee
promiseth
in
all
thinges
heere
recited
to
submit
himselfe
to
the
counsell
and
iudgment
of
the
Church
of
his
kingdome
,
and
no
way
at
all
to
hinder
(
as
beefore
hath
bin
sayd
)
the
returne
of
our
father
the
Lord
of
Canterbury
:
whereupon
,
wee
thinke
good
,
humbly
to
beeseech
your
Holines
,
that
setting
the
saying
before
your
eyes
:
The
brused
reede
hee
shall
not
breake
:
Or
is
his
eare
hardened
that
it
cannot
heare
?
For
that
swifte
runing
speech
doth
mightely
(
when
it
pleaseth
)
cleane
change
all
thingcs
,
and
granteth
to
the
prayers
of
the
holy
euen
matters
beeyond
expectation
:
The
royal
blood
knoweth
then
best
to
bee
ouercome
,
when
it
hath
ouercome
,
nor
blusheth
to
yeeld
,
when
it
hath
vanquished
;
in
meekenes
he
is
to
bee
mollifyed
by
admonishmentes
,
and
conquered
with
patience
.
What
if
there
ensueth
a
losse
of
some
temporalityes
,
either
through
patience
allready
vsed
,
or
as
yet
heereafter
to
bee
practised
?
Ought
wee
not
to
sound
a
retreate
to
seuerity
,
whom
otherwise
a
greate
slaughter
hangeth
ouer
the
peoples
heades
?
are
not
many
thinges
throwne
out
of
the
ship
into
the
seas
,
when
cloudes
and
waues
confounded
with
stormes
doe
menace
death
?
Wee
speake
fondly
,
but
out
of
an
vnfayned
charity
Admitt
this
bee
the
end
of
the
matter
,
that
our
Lord
of
Canterbury
together
with
his
losses
doth
also
endure
a
continuall
exile
,
and
England
(
which
God
forbid
)
obeyeth
no
longer
your
command
;
it
is
neuerthelesse
better
for
a
while
to
forbeare
with
patience
,
then
with
soe
greate
a
zeale
to
vnsheath
the
swoard
of
seuerity
.
For
what
,
albeeit
persecution
is
not
able
to
separate
many
of
vs
from
your
obedience
,
some
neuerthelesse
will
not
bee
manting
to
bowe
their
knees
to
Baal
,
and
without
respect
of
religion
or
iustice
to
receaue
the
Pall
of
Canterbury
from
the
hand
of
an
Idoll
,
nor
yet
will
there
fayle
some
who
possessing
our
seates
and
vsurping
our
chaires
,
will
with
all
the
deuotion
of
their
myndes
obey
him
.
Many
there
are
who
doe
now
foretaste
this
,
wishing
that
scandalls
would
once
arise
,
and
playne
ways
bee
peruerted
to
crooked
pathes
.
Wherfore
(
father
)
wee
doe
not
lament
or
bee
wayle
our
owne
misfortunes
;
but
vnles
you
preuent
these
mischeifes
wee
doe
,
forseeing
,
dread
a
foule
subuersion
to
threaten
and
hang
ouer
the
Church
of
God
,
neither
sooner
would
wee
wish
a
day
of
this
loathed
life
to
perish
,
then
that
wherin
wee
were
borne
to
see
such
manner
of
spectacles
.
Allmighty
God
(
deare
father
in
Christ
)
preserue
you
long
in
health
and
prosperity
.
And
thus
wrote
the
Bishop
of
London
to
Pope
Alexander
.
But
Pope
Alexander
who
sought
by
the
Bishop
of
Londons
meanes
the
kinges
recouery
,
desired
much
more
by
his
owne
pastor
sainct
Thomas
to
perfect
the
same
,
who
neuer
fayled
of
his
office
,
and
as
at
all
tymes
hee
admonished
him
by
his
letters
,
soe
now
more
amply
in
wryting
hee
thought
good
to
perswade
his
king
in
manner
following
.
To
his
beeloued
Lord
Henry
by
the
grace
of
God
King
of
England
,
Duke
of
Normandy
and
Aquitayne
and
Earle
of
Anioue
,
Expecting
wee
haue
expected
that
our
Lord
would
looke
vpon
you
,
The
sinner
when
hee
commeth
into
the
depth
will
contemne
.
And
allthough
wee
haue
hetherto
forborne
in
vayne
,
considering
in
silence
and
with
all
affection
expectin
;
if
any
messinger
would
come
,
and
reporting
say
,
your
sonne
,
king
,
and
Lord
beeing
now
long
inueagled
with
deceiptes
,
and
drawne
on
to
the
Churches
destruction
,
by
the
inspiration
of
the
heauenly
clemency
in
the
abundance
of
exceeding
humility
hasteneth
himselfe
for
the
Churches
deliuery
,
with
making
all
satisfaction
and
amendes
:
Allthough
there
is
yet
no
such
thing
,
wee
not
withstanding
will
neuer
cease
with
humble
and
daily
deuotion
to
beeseech
Allmighty
God
that
what
wee
haue
long
and
earnestly
wished
both
of
you
,
and
for
you
,
wee
may
with
a
speedy
and
fruitefull
effect
obtayne
.
And
beehould
thereupon
it
commeth
to
passe
that
the
care
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
ouer
whom
our
Lord
hath
at
this
present
placed
our
preistood
though
vnworthie
,
while
you
doe
there
rule
the
temporall
estate
,
doth
not
soe
neerely
touch
vs
in
regard
of
our
continued
discommodious
exile
,
as
otherwise
moue
vs
to
direct
to
your
Maiestie
letters
of
admonition
,
exhortation
and
correction
,
that
wee
bee
not
to
great
a
dissembler
of
your
offences
(
if
any
there
bee
)
which
in
verie
deede
are
,
beeing
the
ground
of
our
no
smale
greife
,
those
,
yea
cheefely
those
(
wee
say
)
which
,
concerne
the
Church
of
God
and
his
Clergie
,
beeing
diuers
ways
committed
by
you
without
regarde
of
person
or
dignity
,
and
that
wee
appeare
not
theerin
too
negligent
to
the
hazard
of
your
soules
saluation
.
For
hee
is
doubtlesse
guilty
of
the
facte
,
who
forbeareth
to
amend
,
what
hee
ought
to
correct
:
It
is
written
:
Not
only
they
who
doe
,
but
those
who
consent
are
adiuged
partakers
of
the
crime
;
And
truly
they
consent
,
who
when
they
may
and
ought
,
resist
not
,
or
at
the
least
reproue
not
the
offendor
:
for
the
error
beeing
not
resisted
is
allowed
,
and
truth
beeing
not
defended
is
oppressed
;
neither
auoydeth
hee
suspition
of
secret
association
,
who
forbeareth
to
withstand
a
manifest
offence
.
For
as
(
most
excellent
Prince
)
a
small
Citty
,
cannot
lessen
the
prerogatiue
of
a
potent
kingdome
,
soe
ought
not
your
royal
power
to
disturbe
or
alter
the
bounds
of
the
Churches
religious
gouerment
:
It
is
euer
consonant
to
the
rules
of
iustice
,
that
iudgment
bee
ministred
to
the
preistes
of
God
by
a
preistly
councell
.
That
no
persecutions
nor
disturbances
bee
raised
,
nor
yet
that
any
should
enuy
them
who
labour
in
the
feild
of
our
Lord
,
nor
that
the
stewardes
of
the
eternall
king
should
bee
banished
from
their
Seas
.
For
who
maketh
question
but
that
Preistes
are
the
Masters
and
fathers
of
kinges
and
all
faithfull
beeleiuers
;
and
is
it
not
then
a
point
of
miserable
madnes
,
for
the
sonne
to
endeauour
to
bring
his
father
into
subiection
,
or
the
scholler
his
Master
,
and
with
vniust
lawes
to
reduce
him
vnder
his
rule
,
who
(
as
hee
ought
to
beelieue
)
hath
power
to
loose
and
bind
him
;
not
only
in
earth
,
but
in
heauen
alsoe
:
If
you
are
a
good
and
Catholike
king
,
and
soe
will
remayne
(
as
wee
beelieue
and
hope
you
will
)
let
vs
say
vnder
your
Maiesties
correction
,
you
are
a
chylde
and
not
a
Bishop
of
the
Church
,
and
ought
to
learne
of
Preistes
,
and
not
to
teach
them
;
and
in
matters
Ecclesiasticall
to
follow
them
not
to
guyde
them
.
You
haue
the
priuiledges
of
your
power
which
you
haue
obtayned
from
God
for
administring
your
temporall
lawes
,
to
the
end
that
beeing
not
vngratefull
to
him
for
his
benefitts
,
you
should
vsurpe
nothing
contrary
to
the
disposition
of
his
heauenly
order
,
but
that
with
a
more
sober
mynde
you
should
vse
those
things
,
which
now
rather
perchance
through
the
counsell
of
the
malitious
,
then
the
inclination
of
your
owne
mynde
you
abuse
against
his
ordinance
:
yeelde
therefore
speedely
with
all
humility
and
all
manner
of
satisfaction
,
least
otherwise
the
hand
of
God
beeing
bent
against
you
,
shoote
his
arrowe
at
you
,
as
at
a
marke
:
for
the
Allmighty
hath
bent
his
bowe
to
strike
you
openly
with
his
arrowe
,
if
you
repent
not
.
Bee
not
ashamed
(
whatsoeuer
the
malignant
suggest
in
your
mynde
,
and
the
Traytors
,
not
only
to
you
,
but
also
to
God
himselfe
doe
whispering
murmer
in
your
eares
)
to
humble
your selfe
vnder
the
mighty
hand
of
God
,
for
it
is
hee
who
exalting
the
humble
,
throweth
downe
the
prowde
,
who
in
reuenge
for
iniuryes
offered
to
him
and
his
,
beereaueth
Princes
of
their
liues
,
beecause
hee
is
terrible
,
and
who
can
resiste
him
?
You
ought
neuer
to
forget
in
what
state
God
did
first
finde
you
,
then
how
hee
promoted
,
honored
,
exalted
you
,
how
hee
blessed
you
with
royal
issue
,
confirmed
the
throne
of
your
kingdome
,
and
(
in
despight
of
all
your
enemyes
)
inriched
you
with
ample
possessions
,
in
soe
much
as
to
this
very
houre
all
men
with
admiration
pronounce
.
This
is
hee
whom
our
Lord
hath
chosen
;
And
what
shall
you
yeeld
,
or
what
can
you
render
for
all
these
bountyes
beestowed
by
him
on
you
?
Will
you
at
their
instinct
and
instance
,
who
persecute
aboute
you
the
Church
and
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
and
haue
euer
to
their
power
afflicted
them
,
repay
euill
for
good
,
with
oppressions
,
tribulations
,
iniuryes
,
vexations
to
Churches
,
and
their
Cleargy
?
Are
not
these
the
persons
of
whom
our
Lord
sayth
:
Who
heareth
you
heareth
mee
,
who
contemneth
you
despiseth
mee
,
who
toucheth
you
,
toucheth
the
aple
of
myne
eye
?
If
truly
leauing
all
you
possesse
,
you
take
vp
your
crosse
and
follow
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
hardly
shall
you
,
yea
neuer
shall
you
bee
found
faithfull
and
gratefull
enough
to
recompense
these
his
benefit●s
receaued
.
Search
out
the
Scriptures
of
such
as
knowe
them
and
you
shall
finde
,
that
Saul
although
chosen
by
our
Lord
,
For
you
are
neere
an
euill
turne
When
as
your
neighbours
house
doth
burne
.
Allmighty
God
(
most
deere
soueraigne
)
would
,
that
thinges
appertayning
to
the
disposition
of
the
Church
,
should
beelong
to
preistes
and
not
to
secular
powers
,
who
if
they
bee
Christians
,
his
deuine
pleasure
is
they
should
bee
subiectes
vnto
the
preistes
of
his
Church
:
Challenge
not
therefore
to
your selfe
an
others
office
,
or
right
,
neither
rayse
contention
against
him
,
by
whom
all
thinges
are
ordayned
,
for
feare
least
yee
seeme
to
fight
against
the
benefitts
of
him
,
from
whom
you
receiue
your
authority
.
It
is
not
the
will
of
Allmighty
God
that
the
Clergie
of
the
Christian
religion
should
bee
either
ordered
or
censured
by
publicke
lawes
or
secular
Princes
,
but
by
Bishpps
and
priestes
:
Christian
kinges
ought
to
submitt
the
excecution
of
their
designes
to
Ecclesiasticall
Pastors
,
and
not
preferre
their
customes
,
beefore
them
.
For
it
is
written
that
none
ought
to
pronounce
iudgment
against
preistes
,
but
the
Church
,
nor
doth
it
beelong
to
temporall
lawes
to
giue
sentence
ouer
such
.
Christian
Princes
were
wont
to
obey
the
Canons
of
the
Church
,
and
not
to
ouerpoyse
with
their
power
Ecclesiasticall
Constitutions
:
to
humble
their
crowned
heades
vnto
their
Bishoppes
,
not
to
determyne
ouer
their
Bishoppes
;
for
two
states
there
are
,
in
which
doth
principally
consist
this
worlds
gouerment
,
the
Bishoppes
sacred
authority
,
and
the
kingly
power
,
wherein
the
worthynes
of
preisthood
is
of
farr
greater
weyght
,
beecause
they
must
in
the
day
of
iudgment
render
an
accompt
of
kinges
themselues
.
Yee
ought
truly
to
knowe
,
that
yee
are
bound
to
depend
on
their
iudgmentes
,
and
not
to
haue
them
reduced
to
your
wills
.
For
many
Bishoppes
haue
excommunicated
some
kinges
,
others
Emperors
,
and
if
you
would
knowe
any
particulers
concerning
the
persons
of
these
Princes
:
Innocentius
excommunicated
the
Emperor
Arcadius
beecause
hee
consented
to
haue
saint
Iohn
Chrisostome
banished
out
of
his
Sea
.
Saint
Ambrose
for
one
fault
,
which
in
the
eyes
of
other
preistes
appeared
not
so
heynous
,
excommunicated
and
cast
out
of
the
Church
the
Emperor
Theodosius
the
great
,
who
hauing
made
condigne
satisfaction
obtayned
absolution
.
And
many
others
such
like
are
to
this
purpose
.
I
haue
found
a
man
according
to
myne
owne
harte
.
Bee
you
in
like
sorce
with
a
contrite
and
humble
hart
conuerted
to
our
Lord
God
,
and
doe
seuere
pennance
for
your
sund●y
excesses
:
for
you
haue
fallen
downe
headlong
and
erred
in
many
thinges
which
as
yet
I
conceale
,
expecting
,
if
soe
bee
it
our
Lord
will
inspire
you
,
so
as
you
may
say
with
the
Prophet
:
Haue
mercy
on
mee
(
ô
God
)
according
to
thy
great
mercy
,
beecause
I
haue
much
offended
thee
,
and
committed
sin
in
thy
sight
;
for
God
is
at
hand
to
them
who
are
righteous
of
harte
,
and
will
saue
the
humble
in
spiritt
.
Thus
for
this
tyme
(
my
Lord
)
I
write
vnto
you
,
suppressing
the
rest
in
silence
;
vntill
I
see
whether
my
speech
may
fasten
on
you
,
and
bring
forth
of
you
fruites
worthy
of
pennance
,
that
I
may
heare
by
the
reporte
of
others
,
and
congratulate
with
them
who
shall
tell
mee
;
your
sonne
and
king
was
dead
but
is
reuiued
;
was
lost
,
but
is
found
againe
.
If
soe
bee
that
you
will
not
heare
mee
who
was
accustomed
to
pray
for
you
with
abundance
of
teares
and
exceeding
sighes
beefore
the
Maiestie
of
the
body
of
Christ
;
I
will
assuredly
in
the
same
place
cry
out
against
you
and
say
:
Aryse
(
ô
Lord
)
adiudge
thy
cause
,
call
to
mynde
the
scornes
and
iniuryes
which
are
all
day
long
offered
by
the
king
of
England
and
his
to
thee
and
thyne
,
forget
not
the
reproches
of
thy
Church
which
thou
hast
founded
with
thy
blood
;
reuenge
(
ô
Lord
)
the
blood
of
thy
seruantes
afflictions
which
are
beeyond
number
,
infinite
;
the
pryde
of
these
who
hate
and
persecute
thee
and
thyne
,
ascendeth
soe
high
,
as
wee
cannot
longer
indure
them
.
My
Lord
and
king
,
whatsoeuer
your
followers
haue
committed
,
will
all
bee
required
at
your
hands
;
for
hee
apparantly
hath
donne
the
iniury
who
hath
giuen
occasion
of
doeing
the
iniury
:
Assuredly
vnles
you
restrayne
your
handes
from
disturbing
the
people
,
the
sonne
of
the
Allmighty
himselfe
will
vppon
the
sighes
of
the
settered
,
vpon
the
sighes
of
those
who
crye
out
to
him
,
come
in
the
rod
of
his
fury
,
beecause
the
tyme
is
now
at
hand
,
to
iudge
against
you
iustice
in
equity
,
and
in
the
seuerity
of
his
spirit
:
for
hee
knoweth
how
to
take
away
the
spirit
of
Princes
,
and
is
terrible
among
the
kinges
of
the
earth
:
wee
speake
not
thus
vnto
you
to
confound
your
face
,
or
prouoke
you
to
farther
indignation
,
and
anger
,
as
perchance
the
malitious
,
(
who
swarme
about
you
,
and
lye
in
wayte
day
and
night
for
our
destruction
,
indeauoring
to
alienate
your
mynde
from
vs
)
will
with
their
wicked
and
vniust
suggestions
whispering
,
murmur
against
vs
:
Giue
them
(
ô
God
)
according
to
their
workes
,
and
according
to
the
naughtines
of
their
inuentions
;
but
that
wee
may
make
you
more
cautions
and
wary
in
the
prouision
and
care
of
your
soule
,
and
cause
you
to
auoyd
the
danger
,
that
is
euen
now
instantly
at
hand
,
and
beecause
it
is
our
especiall
charge
to
bee
watchfull
ouer
your
soule
,
in
regarde
the
care
and
gouerment
thereof
is
committed
to
vs
,
as
the
king
whereof
wee
must
render
an
accompt
in
the
dreadfull
day
of
iudgment
.
Incline
theereunto
a
willing
eare
,
and
vse
our
seruice
as
it
shall
please
you
,
soe
long
vs
wee
offend
not
Allmighty
God
,
nor
deale
with
wicked
dissimulation
to
the
ouerthowe
of
your
soule
and
ours
;
for
what
will
it
boote
you
to
gaine
the
whole
world
with
the
danger
of
your
saluation
?
Consider
with
your selfe
what
is
beecome
of
the
Emperors
,
what
of
the
kinges
and
other
Princes
,
what
of
the
Archbishopps
and
Bishoppes
our
ancient
predecessours
?
They
laboured
in
their
dayes
,
und
others
haue
succeeded
in
their
trauailles
:
what
more
?
Soe
vanisheth
the
world
and
his
glory
.
Remember
therefore
your
last
,
and
you
shall
not
sinne
eternally
,
and
moreouer
if
you
haue
offended
you
will
then
doe
pennance
.
God
send
you
deerely
beeloued
grace
well
to
fare
,
if
in
true
humility
and
speedy
pennance
you
will
bee
conuerted
to
our
Lord
God
Allmighty
.
Soe
fare
you
well
againe
and
euer
.
Thus
saint
Thomas
.
Hee
directed
also
other
letters
to
the
Bishoppes
concerning
the
Hierarchicall
order
and
vnity
of
the
Catholicke
Church
,
which
beegin
in
this
sorte
.
THOMAS
BY
THE
GRACE
OF
GOD
,
the
humble
seruant
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
to
all
his
reuerend
brethren
the
Bishoppes
of
the
Prouince
of
Canterbury
sendeth
greeting
.
IF
wee
haue
à
care
to
liue
as
wee
ought
.
Neuertheless
in
the
kingdome
of
England
(
which
I
cannot
without
exceeding
greefe
recall
to
mynd
,
nor
without
teares
declare
)
they
presume
wonderfully
against
Peeter
.
The
authority
of
the
Apostolicke
Sea
(
as
much
as
lyeth
in
peruerse
Potentates
)
is
extenuated
and
indangered
,
whyle
they
who
of
necessity
are
compelled
for
performing
their
pennance
or
procuring
the
commodity
of
their
soules
,
or
otherwise
in
the
duty
of
visitation
to
trauell
ouer
to
our
Lord
the
Pope
,
are
hindred
in
their
iourney
,
spoyled
,
hardly
handled
,
and
forbidden
to
passe
the
seas
either
by
those
who
seeke
out
occasions
to
committ
mischeefes
,
or
by
others
who
are
compelled
to
take
oathes
for
restrayning
Clearkes
and
Penitents
in
this
sayd
iourney
.
And
therefore
in
regard
they
lay
violent
handes
on
the
Clergie
,
they
incurre
by
their
owne
acte
the
condemnation
of
accursing
;
which
is
the
reason
that
wee
vsing
the
authority
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
doe
command
your
brotherhood
,
charging
yee
by
the
Apostolicke
power
in
the
vertue
of
obedience
,
and
vpon
the
perill
and
hazard
of
your
order
that
yee
denounce
them
publickly
excommunicate
,
and
cause
them
soe
to
bee
declared
through
out
your
Dioceses
,
who
lay
violent
handes
on
the
Clergie
:
and
that
yee
command
your
neighbouring
Bishoppes
by
the
authority
of
our
Lord
the
Pope
and
also
of
vs
to
performe
the
same
likewise
in
thier
Bishopprickes
.
Moreouer
in
the
same
manner
,
and
vnder
the
same
payne
wee
command
yee
to
denounce
to
such
as
hinder
Appellantes
or
Penitents
from
trauailing
to
our
Lord
the
Pope
or
vs
,
that
they
incurre
the
sentence
of
accursing
,
as
well
as
they
who
doe
it
in
proper
person
,
as
also
the
kinges
officers
who
constrayne
others
to
this
heynous
offence
.
And
for
such
as
beeing
enforced
thereunto
,
haue
taken
vnlawfull
oathes
to
hinder
these
aforesayd
passengers
,
wee
absolue
them
from
their
oathes
,
whereby
they
may
heereafter
desist
from
soe
greate
à
sinne
,
and
beeing
penitent
for
their
offence
,
learne
rather
to
obey
God
then
man
.
If
any
one
in
seeking
to
right
his
Church
,
and
conserue
the
integrity
of
his
faith
to
the
Apostolicke
Sea
,
dreadeth
ensuing
discommodityes
,
let
him
remember
how
the
Church
with
far
more
safety
and
profitt
purchaseth
vertue
,
then
temporall
treasures
,
and
that
Christ
who
raigneth
ouer
the
Church
of
Rome
restrayneth
the
powers
of
his
aduersaryes
,
and
hee
who
shall
punish
the
mighty
mightely
,
will
chastise
likewise
all
disobedience
,
not
only
bringing
the
poore
to
iugdment
,
but
also
humbling
the
glorious
of
this
world
to
the
ministry
of
the
Church
,
against
which
the
very
gates
of
hell
shall
not
preuayle
.
Bee
ashamed
(
most
deerely
beeloued
)
to
put
in
practise
vniust
iudgmentes
,
in
such
sorte
as
the
peeres
of
the
kingdome
insulting
vpbrayd
yee
saying
:
If
a
poore
man
committeth
a
light
offence
,
hee
is
presently
excommunicated
by
yee
and
your
officers
,
but
if
a
rich
person
transgresseth
,
hee
is
not
so
much
as
with
a
word
chastised
;
whereby
scandalls
may
on
euery
syde
bee
retorted
on
such
iudges
.
And
can
greate
powers
against
the
poore
soe
rage
?
Looke
therefore
to
your selues
and
your
Churches
,
least
if
yee
dissemble
the
iniuryes
of
the
Romane
Church
,
yee
may
bee
iustly
thought
to
conspire
with
the
impious
against
her
,
and
to
haue
forestalled
the
wayes
of
those
who
walked
,
that
yee
might
raise
your
commodityes
vpon
the
Churches
losse
.
Remember
rather
how
our
fathers
atchiued
saluation
;
by
what
meanes
,
and
how
great
tribulations
the
Church
hath
encreased
,
and
bin
dilated
,
what
huge
stormes
the
ship
of
Peeter
hath
escaped
,
hauing
Christ
for
her
Pilot.
Thus
did
saint
Thomas
write
to
his
Clergy
.
ANNO
DOM.
1167.
Now
beeginneth
the
yeere
of
our
redemption
1167.
with
the
xv
.
Indiction
;
when
Pope
Alexander
vnderstanding
as
well
by
the
letters
of
the
king
of
England
,
as
also
from
others
beeing
Bishoppes
the
Suffraganes
of
saint
Thomas
,
that
was
persecuted
by
them
,
and
his
most
worthy
proceedinges
condemned
as
hideous
offences
,
to
the
end
hee
might
rayse
him
aboue
his
aduersarys
,
and
humble
them
to
his
obedience
,
hee
ordayned
a
king
most
worthie
of
prayse
,
which
was
to
make
the
holy
Archbishop
with
most
ample
authority
Legate
of
the
Apostolicke
Sea
.
The
Popes
letters
are
yet
extant
indighted
for
that
purpose
in
these
wordes
.
Alexander
seruante
of
the
seruantes
of
God
to
this
beeloued
brother
Thomas
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
sendeth
greeting
and
his
Apostolicall
blessing
.
The
most
holy
Church
of
Rome
hath
bin
euer
accustomed
to
embrace
with
greater
charity
,
Dated
at
Auigni
on
the
seauenth
of
the
Ides
of
October
.
Heereunto
were
also
added
other
letters
of
Pope
Alexanders
,
beeing
written
for
the
same
purpose
to
the
Clergy
of
the
Prouince
of
Canterbury
:
And
others
likewise
for
gathering
of
saint
Peeters
Pence
which
the
king
had
beefore
(
as
wee
see
)
forbidden
;
all
which
were
caryd
into
England
and
receaued
by
the
Bishop
of
London
,
who
certifyed
the
king
of
all
,
wryting
in
this
sorte
vnto
him
.
To
Henry
King
of
England
,
Gylbert
Bishop
of
London
.
Prostrate
therefore
in
harte
wee
humbly
beeseeche
at
the
feete
of
your
Maiestie
that
you
will
not
,
in
regard
of
the
weighty
affaires
beelonging
to
the
charge
of
your
kingdome
neglect
to
consyder
of
vs
,
but
to
prouide
out
of
your
princely
piety
soe
for
vs
,
as
wee
bee
not
to
our
eternall
infamy
throwne
from
all
to
nothing
,
which
you
may
conueniently
doe
,
if
you
condescend
by
your
leaue
to
obey
the
Apostolicke
commandementes
,
and
restoring
saint
Peeters
pence
,
and
through
your
mercy
,
the
Clearkes
to
their
owne
.
You
command
all
the
Bishoppes
,
that
if
they
can
finde
any
thing
in
the
Archbishoppes
letters
to
make
against
the
customes
of
the
kingdome
,
they
presently
with
all
confidence
appeale
vnto
the
Popes
holines
or
his
Legates
which
are
directed
vnto
vs
;
soe
shall
you
doe
,
a
worke
of
mercy
,
preserue
vs
from
the
guilt
of
disobedience
,
and
by
the
common
appeale
of
all
,
defend
our
cause
from
receauing
any
detriment
.
Our
Lord
instruct
you
to
doe
his
will
,
and
redeeme
vs
out
of
the
streightes
wherin
wee
are
at
this
instant
plunged
.
Farwell
most
beeloued
Lord
in
Christ
.
And
thus
London
painting
the
wall
without
temperature
,
whilst
with
the
remedy
of
appeale
,
and
not
absolute
obedience
,
hee
counselled
the
king
to
redresse
this
matter
-
But
Thomas
now
strengthened
with
the
most
ample
power
of
the
Apostolicall
Legation
,
setting
asyde
delay
,
My
most
beeloued
Bretthren
,
why
rise
yee
not
with
mee
against
the
malicious
?
and
truth
not
defended
,
is
oppressed
:
And
by
the
testimony
of
saint
Gregory
,
hee
seemeth
to
consent
to
the
erronious
,
who
essayeth
not
to
reforme
what
is
to
bee
amended
.
Heereby
is
apparant
,
that
wee
haue
too
long
,
and
too
much
forborne
the
king
of
England
,
nor
yet
hath
the
Church
of
God
reaped
any
commodity
by
this
our
enduring
.
It
seemeth
dangerous
and
intollerable
for
vs
to
leaue
any
longer
vnpunished
(
hetherto
wee
haue
done
)
soe
greate
excesses
of
him
and
his
officers
against
the
Church
of
God
and
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
especially
since
wee
haue
very
often
endeauored
by
messangers
,
letters
,
and
all
manner
of
meanes
(
as
bee
came
vs
)
to
recall
him
from
his
peruerse
purpose
.
Beecause
therefore
hee
will
hardly
afforde
vs
the
hearing
,
and
much
lesse
attentiuely
listen
vnto
vs
,
wee
haue
with
inuocation
of
the
grace
of
the
holy
ghoste
publickly
condemned
and
declared
as
voyd
that
deede
of
wryting
together
with
the
authority
of
that
indenture
wherin
are
contayned
,
not
customes
,
but
rather
those
wicked
deuices
,
by
which
the
Church
of
England
is
disturbed
and
confounded
,
and
haue
also
excommunicated
all
the
obseruers
,
exactors
,
counsellors
,
assistantes
,
and
defenders
of
the
same
;
and
doe
absolue
by
the
authority
of
God
and
vs
,
all
yee
Bishoppes
from
that
promise
,
whereby
yee
were
bound
,
contrary
to
the
constitution
of
the
Church
for
the
obseruation
of
them
.
For
who
can
make
doubt
,
but
that
the
Preistes
of
Christ
should
bee
esteemed
the
fathers
and
Maisters
of
kinges
,
Princes
,
and
all
faithfull
beeleeuers
.
Is
it
not
a
miserable
madnes
if
the
sonne
should
endeauour
to
bring
the
father
,
or
the
scholler
the
Master
vnder
his
subiection
,
and
with
vnlawfull
bandes
to
subdue
vnto
his
will
the
partie
by
whom
his
faith
telleth
him
that
not
only
in
earth
but
also
in
heauen
hee
may
bee
tyed
and
loosed
?
wherefore
that
yee
may
not
fall
into
the
lapse
of
this
sentence
,
wee
haue
adiudged
voyd
the
authority
of
this
obligation
,
and
the
schedule
it selfe
with
all
the
enormityes
contayned
therein
,
and
haue
especially
declared
it
of
no
force
in
these
thinges
ensuing
.
1.
That
no
man
shall
appeale
to
the
Apostolike
Sea
,
vpon
any
cause
,
without
the
kinges
licence
.
2.
That
it
shall
not
bee
lawfull
for
an
Archbishop
or
Bishop
to
departe
out
of
the
kingdome
,
and
come
at
the
calling
of
our
Lord
the
Pope
without
our
Lord
the
kinges
licence
.
3.
That
it
shall
not
bee
lawfull
for
à
Bishop
to
excommunicate
any
one
houlding
of
the
kinge
in
cheyfe
without
the
kinges
licence
,
or
to
interdict
his
land
,
or
the
landes
of
his
Officers
.
4.
That
it
shall
not
bee
lawfaull
for
a
Bishop
to
punish
any
one
for
periury
,
or
profaning
his
faith
.
5.
That
Clearkes
shall
bee
bounde
to
bee
tryed
beefore
secular
Tribunalles
.
6.
That
the
Layety
,
or
kinge
,
or
any
others
shall
handle
causes
beelonging
to
the
Church
,
or
Tythes
,
or
others
of
like
nature
.
Wee
denounce
also
as
excommunicate
,
and
haue
excommunicated
by
name
Iohn
de
Oxeforde
,
who
hath
fallen
into
a
damnable
heresie
,
by
making
oathe
to
the
Scysmaticks
,
whereby
the
scysme
allmost
extinguished
in
Almayne
,
reuiued
againe
,
also
by
communicating
with
that
infamous
Scysmatick
Reynold
.
Archbishop
of
Col●n
,
and
lastly
beecause
against
the
commandement
of
our
Lord
the
Pope
and
vs
,
hee
vsurped
to
himselfe
the
Deanry
of
the
Church
of
Salisbury
,
which
acte
as
contrary
to
law
,
and
à
pernicious
example
to
the
Church
of
God
,
wee
haue
condemned
and
declared
as
voyde
,
commanding
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
and
his
Chapter
in
the
vertue
of
obedience
,
and
perill
of
their
order
,
that
vpon
sight
of
our
letters
they
neuer
heereafter
for
that
reason
repute
him
Deane
.
Wee
haue
likewise
denounced
excommunite
and
haue
excommunicated
Richard
de
Iuecester
for
his
fall
into
the
same
damned
heresie
for
communicating
with
Reynold
the
Scysmaticke
of
Colen
,
and
for
deuising
and
practising
all
mischeefes
by
combining
with
the
Scysmatickes
and
those
Allmaynes
to
the
ouerthrowe
of
God
and
his
Church
,
and
especially
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
by
contracting
couenantes
beetweene
our
Lord
the
King
and
them
.
Wee
haue
in
like
sorte
excommunicated
Richard
de
Lucy
and
Ioceline
de
Baliol
,
who
haue
bin
the
authors
and
framers
of
those
wicked
deuises
,
and
Raynulph
de
Broc
who
possessed
,
and
with
houldeth
the
goods
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
which
are
by
right
the
almes
of
the
poore
,
and
hath
apprehended
our
followers
as
well
of
the
Clergy
as
Layety
,
and
detayneth
them
prisoners
.
Wee
excommunicate
moreouer
Hugh
de
Clare
and
Thomas
Fitz-Bernard
who
haue
also
seized
on
the
goods
and
possessions
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
without
our
conniuence
,
and
as
yet
with
hould
the
same
.
wee
haue
lastly
inuolued
in
this
sentence
of
excommunication
all
such
as
shall
heereafter
lay
violent
handes
without
our
will
and
consent
on
the
possessions
and
goodes
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
.
Afterwardes
hee
inserteth
the
decrees
of
the
Bishoppes
of
Rome
,
wherein
such
as
these
are
sayde
to
bee
condemned
for
excommunicate
,
and
wherby
the
sentence
pronounced
by
him
is
approued
.
All
which
beeing
rehearsed
hee
addeth
thus
.
And
wee
inioyne
you
(
Brother
and
Bishop
of
London
)
in
the
vertue
of
obedience
,
that
presently
you
manifest
and
shew
these
our
letters
to
all
our
reuerent
brethren
and
associate
Bishoppes
of
our
Prouince
.
Farewell
in
Christ
,
and
instantly
pray
for
vs
.
Thus
wrote
hee
to
London
and
other
Bishoppes
of
his
Prouince
.
Saint
Thomas
did
also
certify
the
Archbishop
of
Rome
,
of
this
excommunication
soe
denounced
.
Beesides
hee
sent
a
letter
to
Pope
Alexander
of
the
same
subiecte
,
beeseeching
him
to
confirme
the
sentence
which
hee
had
published
against
them
:
Also
to
Hyacinth
and
Henry
of
Pysa
Cardinalles
.
And
other
letters
are
extant
which
were
directed
to
the
Bishop
of
London
,
and
the
like
to
the
Chapter
there
.
And
to
the
same
effect
did
hee
write
to
Robert
Bishop
of
Hereforde
concerning
this
excommunication
,
which
Roger
recyteth
in
the
Annalls
of
England
the
yeere
following
:
But
the
letters
to
Pope
Alexander
for
excommunicating
the
king
of
England
are
thus
indighted
.
To
his
most
deerely
beeloued
Father
Alexander
by
the
grace
of
God
high
Bishop
,
Thomas
the
humble
seruant
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
sendeth
his
dewe
and
deuoute
obedience
.
Long
and
ouerlong
haue
I
endured
(
most
beloued
father
)
expecting
the
reformation
of
the
king
of
England
,
nor
reaped
any
fruite
at
all
of
my
patience
;
but
rather
exceedingly
encreased
the
losse
and
vtter
ouerthrowe
of
the
authority
and
liberty
of
the
Church
of
God
,
while
I
haue
thus
vnaduisedly
forborne
.
often
haue
I
admonished
him
by
religious
and
conuenient
messingers
,
and
many
tymes
inuited
him
to
make
due
satisfaction
;
I
haue
also
made
knowne
to
him
by
letters
(
the
coppyes
whereof
I
haue
sent
to
your
holines
)
the
diuine
and
seueere
iustice
and
reuenge
of
God
vnlesse
hee
amended
his
life
:
But
hee
neuerthelesse
waxed
still
worser
and
worser
,
treading
more
vnder
foote
and
depressing
the
church
of
God
and
continuing
his
persecution
against
my selfe
and
those
exiled
with
mee
in
such
sorte
as
hee
attempteth
by
threates
and
terrours
to
beereaue
of
their
benefittes
and
commodityes
the
seruantes
of
the
Allmighty
,
who
for
Gods
sake
and
yours
prouyde
vs
sustentation
:
For
hee
did
wryte
to
the
Abbot
of
the
Cistercians
,
that
as
hee
tendred
the
Abbeyes
of
his
order
which
were
within
his
dominions
,
hee
should
banish
vs
from
all
benefitt
and
society
of
his
sayd
order
.
What
neede
I
more
wordes
?
The
hard
and
cruell
dealinges
of
the
kinge
and
his
officers
haue
encreased
to
that
heygth
by
our
endurance
,
as
by
reporte
of
religious
men
,
who
,
if
it
pleaseth
your
holines
,
shall
affirme
the
same
by
oathe
,
shall
bee
in
order
deliuered
vnto
you
.
And
I
wonder
if
your
holines
will
giue
credit
to
soe
strange
a
thing
soe
constantly
declared
.
Considering
therefore
in
great
streightes
and
grefe
of
mynde
,
and
weyghing
the
danger
as
well
of
the
king
,
as
of
your
holines
,
I
publicky
condemned
those
pernitious
not
customes
,
but
subtell
deceyptes
and
wicked
deuises
,
by
which
the
Church
of
England
is
disturbed
and
confounded
together
with
the
instrument
it selfe
and
the
authority
of
the
obligation
,
the
ground
of
their
confirmation
:
And
did
generally
excommunicate
as
well
the
obseruers
as
the
Exactors
,
together
with
the
Patrons
,
fauorers
,
counsellore
,
and
abettors
of
the
same
of
what
estate
soeuer
they
were
,
either
of
the
Clergie
or
Layety
.
And
absolued
our
Bishops
from
that
oathe
,
whereby
they
were
violently
bounde
to
the
obseruation
of
them
.
And
these
are
the
thinges
which
in
that
wryting
or
obligation
I
haue
especially
condemned
.
1.
That
they
shall
not
appeale
to
the
Apostolicke
Sea
,
without
the
kings
licence
.
2.
That
it
shall
not
bee
lawfull
for
Bishops
to
question
any
man
of
periury
or
violating
his
faith
.
3.
That
it
shall
not
bee
lawefull
for
a
Bishop
to
excommunicate
any
man
houlding
of
the
king
in
cheife
,
or
to
inderdict
his
land
,
or
the
landes
of
his
officers
without
the
kinges
licence
.
4.
That
Clearkes
or
Religious
men
bee
drawne
to
the
secular
Iudgments
.
5.
That
the
Layety
,
the
king
,
or
any
others
handle
causes
concerning
the
Church
or
tythes
.
6.
That
it
shall
not
bee
lawfull
for
an
Archbishop
or
Bishop
to
departe
the
land
and
come
at
the
calling
of
our
Lord
the
Pope
without
the
kinges
licence
.
With
others
of
this
fashion
.
The
reason
why
saint
Thomas
did
not
excommunicate
the
king
,
which
hee
was
prepared
now
to
doe
,
and
was
of
the
king
soe
much
feared
,
is
thus
declared
by
Iohn
of
Salisbury
in
his
Epistle
to
the
Bishop
of
Exceter
.
Hauing
lately
assembled
to
a
counsell
at
Chynon
,
his
peeres
and
familiars
,
who
are
knowne
to
haue
the
sleyght
and
practise
for
contriuing
mischeefes
,
and
are
wise
to
deuise
and
effecte
wickednes
,
hee
carefuly
inquired
many
wayes
with
forerunning
threates
&
protestations
,
what
w●re
best
to
bee
aduised
to
preiudice
the
Church
,
greeuously
complayning
not
without
groanes
,
and
many
sighes
,
yea
very
teares
(
as
the
standers
by
reported
)
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
saying
that
Canterbury
would
depriue
him
both
of
body
and
soule
;
in
the
end
hee
affirmed
,
they
were
all
traytors
who
would
not
with
their
vttermost
endeauors
and
diligence
seeke
to
deliuer
him
from
the
molestation
of
this
one
man
.
Heereupon
my
Lord
of
Roane
was
somewhat
moued
in
regard
of
these
wordes
,
reprouing
him
,
but
mildy
according
to
his
fashion
,
in
the
spiritt
of
lenity
;
whereas
the
cause
of
Allmighty
God
required
rather
the
spirit
of
seuerity
and
the
authority
of
à
Bishop
to
bee
applyed
to
his
wound
,
who
languisheth
both
in
reason
and
in
faith
;
for
the
greife
was
the
greater
,
by
the
pressure
of
the
feare
conceaued
out
of
the
letters
written
by
Canterbury
to
him
and
his
mother
(
the
coppies
wherof
are
sent
you
)
for
hee
feard
,
and
not
without
cause
,
least
by
the
authority
and
commandement
of
the
Popes
holines
,
the
sentence
of
Interdiction
should
bee
instantly
pronounced
against
his
land
,
and
the
like
of
Accursing
against
his
person
:
Caught
therfore
in
these
streyghtes
,
the
Bishop
of
Lexouin
sayd
there
remayned
one
remedy
,
which
was
to
stay
this
sentence
(
now
ready
to
strike
him
)
with
the
barre
of
Appeale
.
So
I
knowe
not
how
(
but
that
truth
the
more
it
is
resisted
the
more
it
excelleth
:
and
iustice
the
more
resisted
the
more
preuayleth
)
While
the
king
endeauored
by
his
ancient
customes
to
ouerthrowe
Appeales
added
greater
strength
vnto
them
,
beeing
himselfe
for
his
owne
safegard
constrayned
to
flye
to
the
refuge
of
Appeales
.
And
therefore
from
this
Parliament
,
as
from
the
face
of
God
and
their
king
,
were
dispatched
in
all
haste
the
Bishop
of
Lexouine
and
likewise
Sagien
to
the
often
named
Lord
of
Canterbury
to
the
end
that
by
the
interposition
of
an
Appeale
they
might
suspend
the
sentence
vntill
the
Octaues
of
Easter
.
The
Archbishop
of
Roane
vndertooke
this
iorney
also
with
them
,
not
as
an
Appealant
(
as
hee
professed
)
but
as
mediator
for
peace
,
a
thing
hee
much
desired
.
But
our
Archbishop
beeing
euen
now
in
hand
to
deliuer
this
sentence
,
trauelled
to
the
citty
of
Swesson
,
to
the
end
hee
might
there
commend
the
care
of
this
controuersy
by
prayers
to
our
Blessed
lady
(
whose
memory
is
there
renowned
)
to
saint
Drausius
,
The
Archbishop
hauing
watched
three
days
&
nightes
before
the
reliques
of
these
Saintes
,
the
morrow
after
the
Ascension
hastened
his
iourney
towardes
Vizelliac
to
the
end
that
there
hee
might
on
Whitsonday
proceede
to
the
sentence
of
Accursing
against
the
king
and
his
adherents
.
But
by
the
prouidence
of
God
it
hapned
beeing
in
the
Church
at
Regitane
the
fryday
before
the
same
feast
,
it
was
reported
to
him
as
a
thing
most
certayne
,
that
the
king
of
England
was
taken
with
a
desperate
sicknes
,
soe
as
hee
could
not
come
to
a
Parlee
with
the
king
of
France
,
beeing
a
matter
hee
greatly
desired
and
deerely
purchased
,
but
was
enforced
to
send
Richard
de
Poyters
,
and
Richard
de
Humec
to
make
his
excuse
,
who
proferd
by
oath
to
auerre
this
the
cause
of
his
absence
:
by
reason
therefore
of
this
,
beeing
deliuered
to
the
Archbishop
by
a
Messinger
from
the
king
of
France
,
hee
deferred
the
denouncing
of
this
sentence
against
the
king
.
Thus
far
Iohn
of
Salusbury
concerning
the
delay
of
this
sentence
against
the
king
.
Then
hee
proceedeth
to
speake
of
the
excommunication
of
them
,
whom
wee
reade
to
bee
specifyed
by
name
in
the
letters
to
the
Bishoppe
of
London
,
and
of
the
accursed
customes
there
condemned
by
him
,
and
how
with
other
letters
yet
againe
hee
sent
his
last
and
peremptory
admonition
vnto
the
king
.
But
for
the
king
(
sayth
Salisbury
)
whom
hee
had
beefore
as
well
by
letters
as
Messingers
,
with
respect
of
his
regality
,
according
to
the
customes
of
〈◊〉
Church
,
inuited
to
satisfaction
;
hee
summoned
〈◊〉
now
with
a
publick
citation
to
the
fruites
of
p●●nance
,
threatening
hee
would
shortly
pronounce
against
him
the
sentence
of
excommunication
,
vnles
hee
reformed
his
abuses
,
and
made
satisfaction
for
these
soe
greate
and
wicked
attempts
against
the
Church
;
which
neuertheles
hee
would
not
doe
,
but
by
constraynte
against
his
will
:
neither
was
any
of
his
seruantes
inclyning
to
bee
the
Messinger
of
his
sentence
as
yet
suspended
saint
Thomas
in
his
Epistle
to
Pope
Alexander
writeth
thus
.
Wee
haue
not
yet
pronounced
our
sentence
on
the
kings
person
,
but
it
may
bee
wee
will
doe
it
,
vnles
hee
conuerteth
his
errors
,
and
vpon
these
our
admonitions
embraceth
discipline
.
Thus
much
saint
Thomas
.
But
the
Bishoppes
of
England
,
These
letters
are
extant
,
beeing
either
recyted
by
Roger
in
his
Chronickles
of
England
,
or
else
gathered
out
of
the
booke
of
the
Vaticane
,
where
they
are
set
downe
at
large
.
And
first
of
all
receaue
these
which
next
ensue
after
the
former
recyted
Epistles
in
this
manner
.
To
the
reuerent
Father
and
Lord
Thomas
by
the
grace
of
God
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
Wee
hope
(
father
)
that
the
troubles
which
were
raysed
by
the
new
and
vnexpected
attempt
of
your
departure
hence
to
those
forraine
countreyes
,
would
by
the
grace
of
God
through
your
humility
and
wisedome
bee
changed
into
the
faire
calme
of
the
former
tranquility
.
It
was
truly
comfortable
to
vs
that
after
your
departure
a
publicke
fame
was
euery
where
reported
;
how
you
liuing
in
those
partes
beeyond
the
seas
,
did
noe
whit
aspire
in
high
conceiptes
,
nor
imagine
any
enterprises
against
our
Lord
the
kinge
and
his
kingdome
,
but
modestly
indured
the
vndertaken
burden
of
your
voluntary
pouerty
,
that
you
were
wholy
bent
to
reading
and
prayer
,
redeeming
with
fasting
,
watching
and
teares
,
the
lost
tyme
of
your
forepassed
dayes
,
and
soe
busyed
in
sperituall
exercises
,
did
through
the
blessed
encreasing
of
your
vertues
monte
to
the
state
of
perfection
;
wee
reioyced
that
by
such
your
endeauors
you
tooke
the
way
to
recouer
the
benefittes
of
a
peaceable
reconciliation
;
heereby
was
conceaued
a
hope
that
you
could
reduce
from
aboue
into
his
Maiesties
harte
such
fauor
,
that
hee
would
out
of
kingly
mercy
relent
in
his
wrath
towardes
vs
,
and
neuer
recall
to
minde
againe
the
iniuryes
offered
in
and
by
reason
of
your
departure
,
your
freindes
and
well
wishers
regayned
some
accesse
vnto
his
Maiestie
while
these
thinges
were
thus
diuulged
of
you
,
in
soe
much
as
hee
gratiously
admitted
all
such
as
were
sutors
for
restoring
you
into
his
former
fauor
.
But
now
by
the
relation
of
some
wee
vnderstand
which
wee
cannot
but
with
greife
remember
,
that
you
published
against
him
a
seuere
threatening
of
comminatory
,
wherin
you
let
passe
all
salutation
,
wherin
you
practise
no●
counsell
or
petition
for
pretending
grace
,
wherein
you
neither
deuise
nor
write
any
thing
that
sauoreth
fauorably
,
but
with
all
extremity
doe
rigorously
menace
Interdiction
or
excommunication
to
bee
instantly
pronounced
against
him
,
which
were
it
as
sharpely
executed
as
it
is
bitterly
spoken
,
wee
should
not
then
hope
our
disturbed
estate
would
bee
reduced
to
concord
,
but
should
feare
it
would
bee
inflamed
with
an
irreuocable
and
eternall
hatred
.
Let
your
holy
wisedome
ponder
the
end
of
these
actions
,
carefully
indeauoring
that
what
is
discreetely
beegun
,
may
likewise
come
to
a
happy
conclusion
.
Bee
therefore
(
if
it
pleaseth
you
)
prudently
aduised
whether
you
runne
,
and
whether
you
can
by
these
endeavors
obtayne
your
desyred
end
;
for
our
partes
wee
are
fallen
downe
by
these
your
attemptes
,
from
a
maruelous
heighth
of
hoppe
,
and
wee
who
conceaued
once
some
likelihood
of
obtayning
tranquillity
,
are
now
with
a
kind
of
heauy
despaire
cast
downe
from
all
hopfull
conceyptes
,
and
whilst
as
it
were
with
drawne
sword
you
ioyne
battell
,
you
haue
not
left
for
your selfe
any
place
for
petition
.
Whereupon
(
ô
father
)
wee
charitably
imparte
to
your
aduise
,
that
you
heape
not
labors
vpon
labors
,
and
iniuries
on
iniuryes
,
but
setting
threatinges
asyde
,
you
would
rather
embrace
patience
and
humilyty
;
Commend
your
cause
to
the
diuine
clemency
,
and
your selfe
to
the
grace
and
mercy
of
your
Soueraigne
,
and
in
soe
doing
you
shall
heape
and
cast
together
coales
of
fire
vpon
the
heades
of
many
;
let
charity
in
this
sorte
bee
inkindled
,
and
wherin
menaces
cannot
preuayle
,
by
Gods
holy
inspiration
and
the
perswasiue
counsell
of
good
men
,
piety
alone
may
happely
conquer
.
It
is
better
to
bee
highly
commended
for
voluntary
pouerty
,
then
bee
openly
taxed
by
all
men
of
ingratitude
for
a
receaued
benefitt
.
It
is
deepely
rooted
in
the
mynds
of
all
how
gratious
our
Lord
the
king
hath
bin
vnto
you
,
vnto
how
greate
dignity
hee
hath
raysed
you
from
poore
degree
,
and
receaued
you
into
the
bosome
of
his
fauor
with
a
mynd
soe
free
,
as
the
ample
boundes
of
his
dominion
reaching
from
the
Northerne
Ocean
to
the
Pirenean
Mountaynes
were
by
him
soe
absolutely
subiect
vnto
your
power
,
as
through
all
those
principalityes
they
were
only
accompted
happy
,
who
could
finde
but
fauor
in
your
sight
,
and
that
no
worldly
mutability
might
ouerthrowe
your
prosperity
,
hee
would
lay
your
foundation
most
assuredly
in
possession
appertayning
to
God
,
and
notwithstanding
his
mother
disswaded
,
the
realme
cryd
out
against
it
,
and
the
Church
of
God
(
as
far
as
shee
could
)
sighed
and
groaned
thereat
,
hee
endeauored
by
all
meanes
possible
to
rayse
you
alofte
vnto
the
dignity
of
your
present
preferment
,
hoping
hee
should
heereafter
raigne
blessedly
,
and
enioy
your
assistance
and
counsell
with
exceeding
security
.
If
therefore
where
hee
expected
security
to
defend
him
,
hee
shall
find
a
sword
to
offend
him
,
what
a
rumor
will
bee
spread
of
you
in
the
mouthes
of
all
men
?
what
a
reward
,
what
a
remembrance
will
this
bee
of
a
requitall
neuer
heard
of
beefore
?
Forbeare
therefore
(
if
so
it
liketh
you
)
to
wrong
your
fame
,
forbeare
to
iniure
your
renowne
:
and
endeauor
to
ouercome
with
humility
your
king
,
with
charity
your
sonne
.
Whereunto
if
our
admonitions
cannot
moue
you
,
the
loue
and
fidelity
you
beare
to
his
Holines
and
the
sacred
Roman
Church
ought
to
inclyne
you
:
For
you
ought
easily
to
bee
perswaded
not
to
attempt
any
thing
,
whereby
to
encrease
the
labours
of
your
Mother
,
who
hath
bin
now
long
in
troubles
;
that
her
greife
,
which
allready
lamenteth
the
disobedience
of
many
her
vndutifull
children
,
bee
not
encreased
by
the
losse
of
those
who
remayne
as
yet
obedient
.
For
what
if
soe
by
these
your
bitter
prouocations
and
endeauors
(
which
God
forbid
)
our
king
,
whom
through
the
Allmightys
bounty
,
people
and
kingdomes
doe
attend
,
should
reuolt
from
our
Lord
the
Pope
,
and
refuse
perchance
heereafter
to
followe
his
Holines
.
Who
denyeth
him
assistance
against
your selfe
?
wherein
,
with
what
petitions
,
what
giftes
,
with
how
many
and
how
great
promises
hath
hee
bin
solicited
?
whereas
hee
hath
remayned
hitherto
firmly
grounded
on
the
rocke
,
and
as
a
Conqueror
in
the
heyght
of
his
magnanimity
contemned
all
the
world
could
offer
,
one
only
feare
resteth
as
yet
,
least
hee
;
whom
neither
profered
riches
,
nor
all
that
in
humaine
glory
is
accompted
pretious
,
could
euer
once
moue
,
should
in
the
end
by
the
only
indignation
of
his
mynd
bee
ouerthrowne
:
which
if
by
your
default
it
should
soe
fall
out
,
you
could
neuer
after
with
any
reason
forbeare
to
waste
your selfe
wholy
in
the
Threanes
of
Ieremy
,
or
deny
your
eyes
a
fountaine
of
teares
.
Recall
therefore
(
if
soe
it
pleaseth
your
excellency
)
this
counsell
,
which
if
it
proceedeth
,
will
by
all
meanes
bee
truly
pernicious
to
our
Lord
the
Pope
,
the
sacred
Romane
Church
,
and
(
if
it
liketh
you
to
vnderstand
it
)
alsoe
to
your selfe
.
But
they
about
you
,
who
mount
highest
in
their
owne
conceiptes
,
will
not
suffer
you
parchance
to
proceede
on
this
way
;
they
exhorte
you
to
make
tryall
what
you
are
able
to
doe
against
our
Lord
the
king
,
and
to
practise
the
power
of
your
eminent
authority
against
all
that
lyeth
within
the
compasse
of
his
Dominion
.
A
power
truly
terrible
to
an
offendor
,
and
dreadfull
to
him
who
refuseth
to
satisfy
;
but
for
our
Lord
the
kinge
,
wee
will
not
say
hee
neuer
offended
,
but
that
hee
,
was
,
and
is
euer
ready
to
yeelde
satisfaction
to
the
Popes
Holines
,
wee
confidently
affirme
and
pronounce
.
Our
king
ordayned
by
God
prouideth
in
all
respectes
for
the
peace
of
his
subiectes
,
and
to
the
end
hee
may
conserue
the
same
to
the
Churches
and
people
committed
to
his
charge
,
hee
willeth
and
exacteth
that
the
dignityes
which
were
due
,
and
giuen
to
the
kinges
his
Predecessors
should
likewise
bee
continued
to
him
,
wherin
if
beetweene
you
two
here
hath
arysen
any
contention
,
beeing
heerupon
conuented
and
cyted
with
a
fatherly
fauor
from
his
Holines
by
our
reuerent
brethren
the
Bishops
if
London
and
Hereforde
,
hee
opened
not
his
mouth
against
heauen
,
but
concerning
all
thinges
wherin
the
Church
or
any
Ecclesiasticall
person
shall
finde
himselfe
greeued
hee
humbly
and
meekely
answered
,
hee
would
not
vsurpe
on
the
right
of
others
,
but
submitt
himselfe
to
the
iudgment
of
the
Church
of
his
owne
kingdome
,
which
truly
hee
is
ready
in
deedes
to
performe
,
and
accompteth
it
a
sweete
obedience
to
bee
admonished
to
reforme
himselfe
,
if
hee
hath
any
way
offended
Gods
Maiestie
.
Neither
only
hath
hee
a
mynde
p●epared
to
satisfy
,
but
also
if
the
law
requireth
to
make
herein
ample
amends
;
But
with
what
lawe
,
with
what
right
,
with
what
Cannon
can
you
afflict
the
person
who
is
willing
to
make
full
amends
and
satisfaction
,
not
drawing
himselfe
in
the
least
point
from
the
iudgment
of
the
Church
in
such
thinges
as
appertayne
to
the
Church
,
and
yeelding
his
necke
to
Christes
yoke
?
Or
with
what
Euangelicall
Axe
(
which
God
forbid
)
can
you
cut
him
of
?
It
is
assuredly
laudable
not
to
bee
caryed
on
with
passion
,
but
to
bee
discreetely
gouernd
with
iudgment
;
wherupon
wee
doe
all
ioyne
in
one
generall
petition
vnto
you
,
that
you
would
not
headlong
run
onto
kill
and
destroy
but
with
a
fatherly
loue
indeauor
to
prouide
,
that
the
ship
committed
to
your
charge
may
enioy
life
,
peace
and
security
.
Wee
are
all
vndoubtedly
troubled
with
the
pr●ceeding
,
which
wee
haue
heard
of
late
to
bee
(
as
some
imagine
)
preposterously
,
carried
against
our
brother
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Salisbury
his
Deane
,
vpon
whom
you
haue
inflicted
the
paine
of
suspension
or
excommunication
,
beefore
the
offence
was
any
way
called
in
controuersy
,
giuing
therin
(
as
it
seemeth
)
rather
reynes
to
your
wrath
,
then
following
the
path
of
iustice
.
A
new
order
of
iudgment
and
hetherto
in
the
lawes
and
Canons
(
as
wee
hope
)
vnknowne
,
first
to
condemne
and
then
to
examin
the
offence
.
Which
that
you
may
neuer
attempt
to
exercise
and
execute
gainst
our
Lord
the
king
and
his
kingdome
,
nor
yet
against
vs
and
the
Churches
and
parishes
vnder
our
charge
,
to
the
derogation
and
detriment
of
the
Popes
Holines
and
the
sacred
Roman
Church
,
and
to
no
litle
augmentation
of
your
owne
confusion
;
wee
doe
heere
oppose
against
you
our
remedy
of
Appeale
,
and
wee
who
haue
heeretofore
long
since
in
the
open
face
of
the
Church
and
in
proper
person
Appealed
to
the
Popes
Holines
against
the
feare
of
these
vexations
,
haue
now
againe
by
wryting
Appealed
to
the
same
Sea
,
and
assigne
for
the
terme
of
our
Appeale
the
day
of
our
Lords
Ascension
;
humbly
beeseeching
with
all
the
deuotion
wee
can
deuise
,
that
taking
more
sound
aduise
you
would
spare
both
your
and
our
trauell
and
expences
,
and
in
that
sorte
to
repose
your
cause
,
as
it
may
finde
a
speedy
redresse
.
And
soe
(
father
)
wee
wish
you
well
to
fare
in
our
Lord
.
Hetherto
the
Bishop
of
London
,
together
with
his
Associates
of
the
same
Prouince
,
vnto
whom
sainct
Thomas
thus
replyed
.
Thomas
the
humble
seruante
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
to
Gilbert
Bihoppe
of
London
,
The
gates
of
hell
shall
not
preuaile
against
her
.
Hee
is
not
therefore
a
man
of
a
sober
mynde
who
intendeth
her
ruine
,
but
like
one
who
binding
a
mighty
montayne
about
with
a
rope
,
attempteh
to
ouerthrowe
it
.
And
haue
wee
passionately
run
into
anger
and
hatred
,
that
prouoked
to
wrath
wee
are
incyted
to
darte
such
wordes
as
these
at
our
brother
,
Associate
and
fellowe
Bishoppe
?
God
forbid
.
But
thus
much
haue
wee
collected
out
of
your
letters
,
which
wee
receaued
by
the
handes
of
your
Archdeacon
,
Neither
truly
,
can
wee
gather
grapes
of
thornes
,
or
figges
of
thistles
.
That
it
may
playnly
appeare
whether
this
bee
soe
or
not
,
let
vs
lay
them
open
,
and
bring
to
light
their
contentes
.
The
end
compared
with
the
beeging
resembleth
a
Scorpion
:
this
maketh
his
entry
with
flattery
,
that
stinging
vs
terribly
,
attempteth
to
shut
vs
vp
in
silence
:
For
what
is
it
else
,
first
to
acknowledg
your
bounden
subiection
to
vs
,
and
promise
obedience
annexed
to
subiection
then
for
auoyding
your
obedience
,
to
flye
off
to
an
Appeale
.
What
are
there
with
mee
is
and
is
not
?
saith
the
Apostle
:
Neither
ought
the
same
to
bee
with
the
Apostles
scholler
.
The
Disciples
necessarily
receaued
from
our
Lord
power
to
tread
vpon
Serpents
and
Scorpions
,
and
Ezechiel
at
this
day
dwelleth
with
Scorpions
.
Wee
flye
to
the
remedy
of
an
appeale
.
You
call
your selfe
the
follower
of
Christ
,
and
yet
in
these
wordes
you
are
found
otherwise
;
for
Christ
hath
recommended
to
vs
obedience
,
as
the
efficacious
,
yea
the
most
effectuall
remedy
of
all
our
mischeifes
,
and
that
not
only
by
word
,
but
alsoe
by
most
euident
example
,
beeing
made
obedient
to
his
father
euen
to
the
very
death
;
and
with
what
face
can
you
then
call
that
a
remedy
,
which
is
the
impediment
of
obedience
,
and
is
not
to
bee
termed
a
remedy
,
but
more
truly
a
detriment
?
And
vpon
what
confidence
doe
you
presume
heerin
to
haue
probable
hope
to
procure
any
patronage
or
protection
to
sheild
you
from
your
obedience
,
beefore
him
,
who
for
the
chasticing
of
all
disobedience
,
has
receaued
as
well
his
office
,
as
a
commandement
?
It
is
ill
to
hope
in
him
,
and
withall
greeuously
to
offend
him
.
The
first
and
second
repulse
which
you
haue
allready
suffered
may
well
hinder
you
from
such
presumption
,
for
first
your selfe
in
person
,
and
then
your
letters
composed
for
perswasion
,
haue
by
experience
proued
,
how
firmely
hee
stood
,
how
truly
hee
was
the
vicar
of
Peeter
,
whom
you
could
neuer
moue
by
prayers
,
giftes
,
admonitions
,
or
promises
:
But
now
the
third
tyme
bee
is
to
bee
attempted
,
that
by
the
example
of
his
Master
,
hee
may
after
a
third
temptation
tryumph
with
victory
.
You
recyte
some
troubles
which
arose
in
and
by
our
departure
;
let
the
authors
and
counsellors
of
this
perturbation
,
feare
least
themselues
fall
into
perturbation
.
You
set
vs
forth
with
great
prayses
in
regarde
of
the
beeginning
of
our
peregrination
;
and
doubtelesse
it
is
not
the
parte
of
a
wise
man
to
neglect
his
fame
;
but
who
is
discreete
ought
in
censuring
himselfe
to
beeleiue
none
sooner
then
himselfe
.
Wee
are
accused
of
iniuryes
offered
our
Lord
the
kinge
,
but
beecause
you
name
not
any
,
wee
knowe
not
whereunto
wee
are
bounde
to
answer
and
beeing
superficiously
accused
,
wee
doe
but
superficiously
excuse
our selues
;
neuertheles
meane
whyle
receaue
this
from
vs
:
wee
are
guilty
of
nothing
,
neither
yet
are
wee
therefore
iustifyed
.
You
maruayle
at
the
threatening
,
or
comminatory
sent
out
by
vs
against
him
:
what
father
who
seeth
his
sonne
runne
astray
can
bee
silent
?
who
doth
not
chastice
with
the
rod
,
to
preuent
the
slaughter
of
the
swoard
?
The
parent
despayreth
of
the
sonne
whom
with
threatening
or
discipline
hee
correcteth
not
;
God
forbid
wee
should
thinke
with
you
,
that
our
Soueraigne
beeing
impatient
to
endure
correction
,
should
fall
downe
to
the
extirpation
of
Apostacy
;
for
the
plantation
of
the
heauenly
father
will
not
easily
bee
pluked
vp
by
the
rootes
.
The
shipp
is
tossed
with
a
most
terrible
tempest
,
wee
are
her
Pilot
,
and
you
perswade
vs
to
sleepe
.
You
heape
together
and
set
before
our
eyes
the
benefittes
beestowed
on
vs
by
our
Lord
the
king
,
Gilbert
Becket
Portgraue
of
the
Citty
of
London
in
the
raigne
of
K.
Stephen
was
father
to
S.
Thomas
Godfrey
de
Maund●uil
was
Portgraue
of
London
in
the
time
of
the
Conqueror
and
Willam
Rufus
.
Hugh
Bouch
and
Aubrey
de
Vere
in
the
raigne
of
Henry
the
first
.
Next
Gilbert
Becket
as
before
Peter
Fits
walter
Portgraue
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
the
2
And
the
successiuly
Iohn
Fits
nigel
.
Ernulphus
Buchel
,
and
Wiliian
Fits-Isabell
,
all
which
Iohn
Stowe
witnesseth
.
Heerby
you
may
see
what
worthie
men
were
then
Portgraues
of
London
,
and
soe
consequently
of
what
accompt
Gilbert
Becket
the
father
of
saint
Thomas
was
.
Portgraue
was
then
the
highest
Gouernor
of
the
Citty
.
and
recounte
how
were
raysed
by
him
from
a
lowe
degree
,
to
the
heygth
of
Fortune
we
wee
may
truly
answer
heereunto
a
litle
,
and
yet
neuerthlesse
not
from
how
lowe
a
degree
as
you
thinke
.
If
you
consider
but
the
tyme
wherin
wee
were
preferred
to
his
seruice
,
the
Archdeanonry
of
Canterbury
,
the
Prouosty
of
Beuerly
,
the
many
Churches
,
together
with
some
Prebandaryes
,
and
other
possessions
,
beeing
of
no
smale
value
,
which
wee
inioyed
from
our
Ancestors
,
disproue
that
wee
were
as
then
soe
meane
as
you
say
in
the
worldes
reputation
.
But
if
you
ayme
at
the
stemme
of
our
stocke
,
and
our
parentage
:
They
were
assuredly
of
the
Citty
of
London
,
liuing
without
taynte
of
credit
,
in
the
middest
of
their
fellow
Cittyzens
,
neither
rancked
in
the
lowest
degree
:
But
that
,
the
miste
of
these
wordly
conceyptes
beeing
once
vanished
,
wee
may
with
the
light
of
truth
bee
more
rightly
discerned
,
which
is
more
glorious
eyther
to
be
borne
of
meane
,
yea
the
poorest
parents
,
or
of
great
and
glorious
persons
,
since
the
Apostle
saith
;
We●
cloathe
the
basest
partes
of
our
body
with
more
abundant
honor
.
1.
Cor.
12.
What
auayle
our
high
desentes
?
(
quoth
the
Gentil
Poet.
)
What
hath
a
Christian
,
a
Bishop
,
a
Scholler
,
a
Religious
man
to
say
heerein
?
If
you
labour
by
ripping
vp
the
memory
of
our
pouerty
,
to
brand
vs
with
confusion
:
how
great
an
offence
it
is
then
to
confound
your
father
,
consider
in
the
commandement
of
our
Lord
which
you
haue
receaued
for
honoring
your
parents
.
Exod.
20.
Concerning
the
fauor
of
the
king
soe
highly
commended
to
vs
through
the
remembrance
of
his
bestowed
benefitts
,
you
needed
not
to
haue
labored
so
much
therin
,
for
wee
call
the
Allmighty
to
wittnes
,
that
wee
hould
nothing
vnder
the
sunne
soe
deare
as
his
fauor
and
prosperity
,
sauing
euer
to
God
and
his
holy
Church
their
freedomes
and
immunityes
,
for
otherwise
he
can
neuer
raigne
either
happely
or
securely
:
But
let
it
passe
,
since
soe
it
is
,
benefittes
towardes
vs
farre
more
and
more
ample
then
all
these
your
wordes
haue
yet
expressed
;
ought
wee
for
all
these
,
yea
were
they
twise
soe
many
to
beetray
the
liberty
of
Gods
Church
?
How
far
lesse
should
wee
then
doe
it
for
the
preseruation
of
a
blast
of
fame
,
which
often
varyeth
from
the
truth
?
If
towards
others
wee
haue
proceeded
with
more
leuity
,
yet
in
this
wee
will
neither
spare
you
nor
others
,
nor
yet
an
Angell
if
he
descendeth
from
heauen
,
but
strayght
as
wee
heare
him
mouing
or
mentioning
this
,
hee
shall
haue
this
answer
from
vs
:
Auant
,
backe
Sathan
,
thou
doest
not
relish
what
appertayneth
to
God
.
Far
bee
from
vs
this
franticke
folly
,
deliuer
vs
(
Lord
)
from
this
extreme
madnes
,
to
be
perswaded
euer
through
any
trecherous
falshoode
to
make
a
marte
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
wherin
wee
may
bee
compared
to
Iudas
the
Traytor
,
and
our
Soueraigne
to
the
Iewes
who
chafered
for
Christ
.
As
touching
this
our
high
preferment
,
wherunto
(
as
you
wryte
)
wee
were
raysed
,
although
the
mother
of
our
Lord
the
king
disswaded
it
,
the
realme
cryed
out
against
it
,
the
Church
of
God
as
far
as
she
durst
sighed
thereat
.
As
for
the
realme
wee
heard
not
her
exclamations
against
vs
,
but
rather
her
acclamations
of
ioy
:
Touching
the
disswasions
of
our
kinges
mother
,
if
any
such
were
,
they
neuer
passed
to
the
publicke
notice
of
the
world
:
it
may
bee
some
Ecclesiasticall
persons
aspiring
(
as
is
accustomed
)
to
this
promotion
of
ours
,
sighed
when
they
perceaued
themselues
to
bee
frustrated
of
this
conceaued
hope
,
who
perhaps
at
this
day
in
reuenge
of
this
their
defeatement
,
are
procurers
and
counsellors
of
this
present
dissention
:
But
woe
bee
to
him
through
whom
scandal
aryseth
.
Yet
against
these
impedimentes
with
which
you
formerly
taxe
vs
,
or
against
others
(
if
any
there
were
)
the
diuine
dispensation
(
as
now
you
may
plainly
see
)
hath
preuailed
.
Wee
are
tryed
beefore
him
,
who
is
iustice
it selfe
,
and
found
to
preferre
none
before
him
,
who
out
of
his
singular
mercy
hath
setled
vs
in
this
degree
.
That
also
which
you
seeme
to
propose
for
the
iustification
of
the
kinges
Maiestie
,
wee
haue
not
thought
meete
to
bee
lightly
ouerslipped
,
or
without
mature
examination
;
and
wee
would
to
God
hee
had
neuer
frayed
from
iustice
,
and
that
our
complaint
against
him
might
haue
appeared
lesse
iustifyable
.
You
say
hee
is
and
was
euer
ready
to
giue
satisfaction
,
this
you
confidently
affirme
,
this
you
proclayme
.
Forbeare
,
heere
a
litle
,
and
answer
our
demandes
:
In
what
sence
vnderstand
you
(
as
you
call
it
)
this
preparation
to
satisfaction
?
See
you
these
of
whom
God
termeth
himselfe
the
father
and
Iudge
,
wee
meane
Orphanes
,
wid●wes
,
children
,
Innocents
,
yea
such
as
are
absolutely
ignorant
of
this
our
controuersy
now
in
question
,
cast
into
banishment
,
and
are
you
silent
?
Clearkes
rooted
out
of
their
countrey
,
and
cry
you
not
against
it
?
Others
spoyled
of
their
goodes
,
and
contumeliously
abused
,
and
doe
you
not
reproue
it
?
Our
seruantes
throwne
into
prisons
and
bou●d
in
fetters
,
and
doe
you
not
open
your
mouth
against
it
?
Your
Mother
the
Church
of
Canterburyes
possessions
with
hauocke
wasted
,
and
doe
you
not
resist
it
?
Your
father
hardly
escaping
the
swoardes
euen
now
threatening
to
murder
him
,
and
are
you
not
sensible
of
sorrowe
?
And
what
is
farre
worser
,
are
you
not
asham'd
to
ioyne
with
our
persecutors
against
vs
,
God
,
and
his
Church
,
and
that
not
in
secret
?
Is
this
satisfaction
,
not
to
correct
offences
committed
,
and
daily
to
heape
more
greeuous
mischeifes
on
mischeifes
?
But
perhaps
you
vnderstand
this
on
the
will
of
the
wicked
,
I
will
imbrewe
myne
arrowes
with
blood
.
But
you
will
replye
:
what
lay
you
father
to
my
charge
?
I
will
answer
all
in
a
worde
,
I
am
a
afraide
of
my
coate
.
True
(
sonne
)
too
truely
you
answer
:
and
therefore
you
want
a
swoard
.
Whereas
you
wryte
,
hee
is
ready
to
stand
to
the
iudgement
of
his
owne
kingdome
,
as
if
this
were
a
worthy
satisfaction
:
who
is
there
in
earth
or
in
heauen
it selfe
that
can
presume
to
iudge
of
the
diuine
dispensation
?
Let
human
matters
bee
adiudged
,
but
for
such
as
are
diuine
,
let
them
remayne
and
bee
left
absolutely
vntouched
:
How
much
better
were
it
(
brother
)
how
much
more
profitable
to
him
,
how
much
more
secure
for
you
,
if
you
would
by
all
meanes
endeauor
to
incyte
,
to
perswade
him
to
fullfill
the
will
of
God
towardes
the
conseruation
of
the
peace
of
his
Church
,
not
to
couet
after
these
thinges
,
which
are
not
committed
to
this
gouerment
:
to
honor
the
preistes
of
God
,
nor
yet
to
consider
what
they
are
,
but
whose
seruantes
they
are
.
You
lay
to
our
charge
,
that
wee
haue
abused
our selues
in
a
preiudicate
proceeding
against
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
and
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
not
a
Deane
(
as
you
tearme
him
)
but
an
vsurper
of
a
Deanry
,
wherin
you
ought
to
remember
,
that
some
manifest
certaintyes
did
forerun
this
iudgment
;
and
withall
you
say
you
are
moued
;
what
else
?
A
man
is
afrayd
when
his
neighbors
house
is
on
fire
,
and
would
to
God
you
were
well
moued
,
from
that
,
wnherin
you
haue
vnlawfully
stood
.
Let
therefore
our
Lord
the
king
knowe
and
vnderstand
by
your
relation
,
that
hee
who
raigneth
in
the
Empyre
of
men
and
also
of
Angells
,
hath
ordayned
two
powers
vnder
him
,
Princes
,
and
Preistes
;
one
earthly
,
an
other
spirituall
,
one
ministring
,
an
other
more
excellent
,
one
to
which
hee
hath
granted
authority
,
the
other
to
which
hee
would
haue
reuerence
yeelded
,
hee
then
who
derogateth
from
the
right
of
the
one
or
the
other
,
resisteth
Gods
ordination
.
Let
not
then
our
Soueraigne
Lord
disdaine
to
attribute
to
them
,
vnto
whom
the
highest
of
all
vouchsafeth
to
attribute
,
calling
them
often
goddes
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
For
hee
speaketh
thus
:
I
haue
said
yee
are
godes
&c.
And
againe
:
I
haue
appointed
thee
the
God
of
Pharao
.
Thou
shalt
not
detract
from
the
Goddes
:
(
that
is
to
say
)
the
Preistes
.
And
speaking
by
Moyses
of
him
who
was
to
sweare
,
hee
sayth
:
Bring
him
to
the
Goddes
:
The
lippes
of
the
Preist
shall
haue
the
custody
of
knowledge
,
and
from
his
mouth
they
shall
require
the
lawe
,
beecause
hee
is
the
Angel
of
our
Lord
.
And
also
Paule
sayth
:
Shall
wee
not
iudge
Angells
,
how
much
more
men
?
Wee
would
haue
you
also
suggest
into
the
mynde
of
our
Soueraigne
Lord
,
that
thing
worthie
of
memory
and
imitation
,
which
wee
reade
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
history
of
Constantine
the
Emperor
,
to
whom
when
there
were
offered
vp
in
wryting
accusations
against
Bishoppes
,
hee
receaued
the
Schedule
of
the
accusations
,
and
calling
the
accused
together
,
hee
burned
it
in
their
sight
,
saying
,
Yee
are
Goddes
ordayned
by
the
true
God
;
goe
and
determine
your
causes
among
your selues
,
in
regarde
it
is
vnworthy
that
wee
men
should
iudge
the
Goddes
.
O
mighty
Emperor
!
O
discreete
Gouernor
on
the
earth
,
not
fraudulently
vsurping
on
the
authority
of
others
,
and
deseruing
in
heauen
an
eternall
kingdome
.
Let
therefore
our
Lord
the
king
indeauor
to
imitate
soe
greate
,
soe
discrete
,
soe
happy
an
Emperor
,
whose
memory
is
with
prayses
renowned
on
the
earth
,
and
likewise
accounted
eternall
and
glorious
in
heauen
.
Otherwise
let
him
feare
what
our
Lord
hath
threatened
in
Deutronomy
,
What
man
soeuer
shall
soe
deale
in
his
pride
,
that
hee
will
not
heare
the
preist
,
hee
shall
dye
before
the
iudge
.
For
to
this
purpose
is
hee
called
,
and
to
this
end
the
tranquility
of
his
temporall
kingdome
,
and
that
magnificency
(
whereof
you
put
vs
in
mynde
)
are
giuen
him
from
heauen
.
Otherwise
the
king
is
not
saued
by
his
great
power
,
although
kingdomes
are
subiect
vnto
him
,
and
nations
doe
reuerently
obey
him
.
And
thus
far
concerning
these
.
Now
whosoeuer
haue
ioyned
with
you
in
the
wryting
of
these
afore
recyted
letters
,
let
them
knowe
that
the
same
answer
wee
make
you
,
the
same
wee
make
to
them
.
What
remayneth
(
brethren
)
wee
admonish
,
intreate
,
and
beeseech
yee
,
that
no
scysmes
may
euer
seperate
vs
,
but
that
wee
bee
in
our
Lord
one
harte
,
and
one
soule
,
and
that
wee
harken
to
him
who
sayth
:
In
the
beehalfe
of
Iustice
contend
for
thy
life
,
and
fight
for
Iustice
euen
to
the
very
death
,
and
God
will
conquer
for
thee
thyne
enemyes
.
Soe
in
our
Lord
wee
bid
your
brotherhood
farewell
.
These
were
this
yeere
written
,
the
rest
shall
in
the
yeeres
following
appeare
in
their
places
.
But
the
Bishoppes
of
England
directed
letters
to
Pope
Alexander
,
inueighing
against
this
afore
recyted
Epistle
written
to
them
by
saint
Thomas
,
not
that
they
might
any
way
succor
the
distressed
estate
of
the
Church
,
as
neede
required
,
but
only
appeale
to
his
Holines
against
their
Archbishoppe
:
For
these
are
their
wordes
.
To
their
father
and
Lord
the
high
Bishop
Alexander
,
Wee
suppose
(
father
)
your
excellency
is
not
vnmyndfull
,
how
you
conuented
in
your
letters
long
since
directed
,
by
the
mediation
of
our
reuerent
brethren
the
Bishoppes
of
London
and
Hereforde
,
your
deuoute
sonne
,
and
our
most
deere
and
renowned
Lord
,
the
king
of
England
,
and
how
with
your
fatherly
compassion
you
admonished
him
for
the
amendment
of
some
matters
,
which
appeared
to
the
eyes
of
your
holines
as
deseruing
reformation
in
his
kingdome
,
who
receauing
your
commandement
with
due
reuerence
(
as
it
is
manifest
)
swelled
not
in
anger
,
Heereupon
not
with
any
ambition
of
larger
dominion
,
not
with
any
concept
of
oppressing
the
Churches
liberty
but
with
an
affection
of
confirming
peace
,
our
Lord
the
king
passed
soe
farre
,
as
hee
would
produce
to
light
the
customes
of
his
kingdome
,
and
dignityes
anciently
obserued
,
and
quietly
and
reuerently
yeelded
by
persons
Ecclesiasticall
to
former
kinges
in
the
kingdome
of
England
,
and
to
the
end
no
longer
thread
of
contention
might
heereafter
bee
spunne
,
hee
would
haue
the
same
to
bee
openly
knowne
.
Wherefore
the
most
ancient
Bishoppes
and
greatest
peeres
of
the
realme
,
beeing
first
adiured
by
their
faith
,
and
the
hope
which
they
had
in
Allmighty
God
,
and
then
making
search
into
the
state
of
forepassed
tymes
,
the
dignityes
of
the
crowne
being
sought
,
were
layd
open
,
and
by
the
testimonyes
of
men
of
the
greatest
accompt
in
the
kingdome
were
published
:
Loe
heere
the
cruelty
of
our
Lord
the
king
against
the
Church
of
God
,
which
fame
hath
soe
spread
ouer
the
whole
world
!
Lo
heere
his
persecution
!
These
are
his
workes
soe
diuulged
for
wicked
both
heere
and
euery
where
.
Yet
neuertheles
in
all
these
proceedings
,
if
there
bee
any
thing
contayned
either
dangerous
to
his
soule
,
or
ignominious
to
the
Church
,
hee
hath
long
since
with
a
most
sacred
deuotion
promised
,
and
doth
still
most
constantly
continewe
in
the
same
mynde
,
especially
being
admonished
and
moued
with
your
authority
,
for
the
reuerence
of
Christ
,
and
the
honor
of
the
holy
Church
whom
hee
professeth
to
bee
his
mother
,
and
for
the
redemption
of
his
soule
,
to
reforme
the
same
accordingly
as
hee
shall
bee
aduised
by
the
Counsell
of
the
Church
of
his
owne
kingdome
.
And
truly
(
father
)
our
solicitation
had
long
since
(
as
wee
hope
)
obtayned
the
desired
end
of
this
wished
peace
,
had
not
our
Father
the
Lord
of
Canterbury's
bitter
prouocations
stirred
vp
anew
this
discorde
now
layd
asleepe
,
and
allmost
absolutely
extinguished
.
For
hee
,
from
whose
patience
wee
hitherto
expected
peace
,
from
whose
modesty
the
recouery
of
the
kinges
fauor
,
assayled
him
afresh
,
and
without
respect
of
his
Maiestie
(
at
such
time
as
lately
hee
led
his
army
against
the
Peace
breakers
)
with
seuere
and
terrible
letters
,
no
whit
sauoring
of
fatherly
deuotion
or
Pastorall
patience
,
but
most
bitterly
threatening
him
with
the
sentence
of
Excommunication
,
and
his
realme
with
the
payne
of
interdiction
:
Where
as
on
the
other
side
,
hee
rather
ought
with
admonitions
to
haue
mollifyed
him
,
and
with
meritts
and
meeknes
ouercome
him
,
whose
humility
if
it
bee
soe
requited
,
what
will
bee
then
determined
against
the
stuborne
and
contumatious
:
if
the
ready
deuotion
of
obedience
bee
esteemed
soe
slightly
,
in
what
manner
shall
willfull
obstinacy
bee
reuenged
?
Yea
to
these
soe
greuous
threates
,
are
yet
added
matters
far
more
greeuous
,
for
hee
inuolued
in
his
Excommunication
some
of
his
Maiesties
Liege
men
,
most
inward
with
our
Lord
the
king
,
the
principall
of
his
priuy
counsell
,
who
managed
the
mysteryes
of
the
kinges
estate
,
and
the
affaires
of
his
kingdome
,
and
denounced
them
publickly
excommunicate
,
beeing
neuer
cyted
,
nor
defended
,
neyther
(
as
they
call
it
)
guilty
of
any
cryme
,
nor
conuicted
,
nor
confessing
any
thing
.
Yea
hee
stepped
farther
,
in
soe
much
as
hee
suspended
our
reuerent
brother
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
beeing
absent
,
vndefended
,
neither
confest
,
nor
conuicte
,
from
his
Preistly
and
Episcopall
Office
,
beefore
euer
the
cause
of
his
suspension
was
approued
by
the
aduice
of
those
of
the
same
Prouince
,
or
any
others
.
If
therefore
this
course
of
proceedinges
in
iudgmentes
soe
preposterous
(
I
spare
to
say
)
inordinate
,
bee
followed
concerning
the
king
and
kingdome
,
what
will
bee
the
end
(
considering
the
time
is
euill
,
and
yeeldeth
great
occasion
of
exceeding
malice
)
but
that
the
band
of
grace
and
fauour
,
whereby
the
kingdome
and
preisthood
haue
bin
hetherto
vnited
,
will
bee
rent
a
sunder
,
and
wee
with
the
flocke
committed
to
our
charge
,
bee
dispersed
into
exile
,
or
(
which
God
forbid
)
falling
of
from
the
faith
,
wee
owe
to
you
,
into
the
miseryes
of
Scysme
,
bee
cast
downe
headlong
into
the
bottomles
pitt
of
iniquity
and
disobedience
:
for
this
is
the
ready
way
to
the
ruine
of
all
relligion
,
and
the
subuersion
,
and
ouerthrowe
as
well
of
the
Clergie
as
Layety
.
In
regard
whereof
,
least
in
soe
miserable
a
tyme
of
your
Apostolicall
raigne
,
the
Church
bee
ouerthrowne
;
least
our
Lord
the
king
with
the
people
subiect
to
him
fall
away
(
which
God
forbid
)
from
your
obedience
;
least
what
someuer
our
Lord
of
Canterbury
by
the
counsell
of
priuate
men
deuiseth
,
bee
in
his
wrath
executed
on
vs
,
wee
haue
as
well
by
word
as
wryting
appealed
to
your
excellency
against
him
,
Thus
farre
the
Bishoppes
.
Pope
Alexander
neuerthelesse
perseuering
in
his
opinion
,
when
hee
perceaued
the
Appeale
of
the
Bishoppes
to
bee
voyde
,
by
reason
the
Appellants
appeared
not
at
the
designed
day
,
confirmed
the
sentence
which
saint
Thomas
pronounced
against
them
;
which
is
wittnessed
by
Salusbury
in
his
letter
to
saint
Thomas
,
saying
:
As
it
is
signifyed
to
mee
from
the
Citty
,
soe
I
remember
I
certifyed
you
by
wryting
,
that
my
Lord
the
Pope
hath
now
confirmed
your
sentence
,
yea
hee
hath
challenged
it
as
an
iniury
offered
himselfe
.
There
are
also
extant
Pope
Alexanders
owne
letters
,
written
to
Saint
Thomas
to
the
same
purpose
,
after
hee
perceaued
the
Bishops
did
not
prosecute
their
Appeale
.
His
wordes
are
these
.
Wee
haue
had
intelligence
as
well
by
your
letters
,
as
alsoe
the
certaine
relation
of
many
,
that
you
pronounced
the
sentence
of
Interdiction
against
Ioceline
Bishoppe
of
Salusbury
,
in
regard
hee
was
disobedient
to
you
,
and
hee
,
notwithstanding
hee
appealed
heereupon
to
our
audience
,
and
assigned
for
the
tyme
of
his
appeale
the
Sunday
wherin
is
sung
,
Ego
sum
Pastor
bonus
,
next
ensuing
,
neither
himselfe
,
at
that
instant
appeared
,
neither
sent
any
one
vnto
vs
,
to
answer
for
him
;
wherefore
wee
refusing
absolutely
to
maintayne
him
in
his
disobedience
and
rebellion
against
you
,
will
by
Gods
grace
ratify
and
confirme
the
sentence
,
which
vpon
this
occasion
you
haue
giuen
against
him
,
and
haue
thought
good
to
leaue
the
whole
busines
concerning
him
to
bee
determined
by
your
discretion
,
resoluing
without
farther
obstacle
of
Appealation
,
to
establish
whatsomeuer
you
shall
therin
Cannonically
doe
.
And
the
Pope
likewise
wrote
to
all
the
Bishoppes
in
england
in
these
wordes
.
Epistola
1.9
.
The
Pope
in
these
letters
restrayneth
the
Bishoppes
of
England
.
Allthough
by
the
obligation
of
our
office
wee
are
bound
to
haue
a
care
and
bee
watchfull
for
vphoulding
the
right
of
all
sortes
in
perfect
integrity
,
yet
notwithstanding
in
mayntenance
of
their
iustice
,
who
are
chosen
by
our
Lord
to
vndergoe
a
parte
of
the
charge
committed
to
vs
,
wee
ought
in
how
much
they
are
more
eminent
aboue
others
in
their
authority
,
soe
much
the
more
to
reflect
vppon
them
,
to
prouide
with
greater
dilligence
for
them
,
and
haue
an
especialleye
ouer
them
Guyded
therefore
with
this
reason
,
wee
charge
and
command
yee
,
and
in
the
vertue
of
obedience
by
our
Apostolicall
letters
inioyne
your
brotherhood
,
that
yee
presume
not
in
any
case
,
neither
yet
any
way
attempt
vpon
occasion
of
the
Appeale
,
which
yee
haue
made
vnto
vs
against
our
reuerent
Brother
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
to
intermedle
in
any
thing
knowne
to
appertayne
to
the
rightes
,
dignityes
,
and
libertyes
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
without
his
assent
and
priuity
.
And
if
any
of
yee
shall
vnder
any
coluor
whatsomeuer
dare
to
breake
this
our
commandement
,
wee
will
by
the
grace
of
God
endeauor
to
punish
him
soe
seuearely
,
as
hee
shall
learne
by
the
paine
inflicted
on
him
,
how
dangerous
it
is
to
violate
the
Apostolicall
Mandates
.
Dated
at
Lateran
5.
Kalend.
Februarij
.
But
the
king
fearing
as
yet
to
bee
excommunicated
,
or
to
haue
his
Realme
subiect
to
interdiction
by
Saint
Thomas
,
after
hee
had
interposed
(
as
wee
see
)
such
as
it
was
,
this
Appeale
,
hee
directed
to
Pope
Alexander
,
an
Embassage
not
soe
much
to
prosecute
the
Appeale
,
as
to
obtayne
of
his
Holines
an
other
legantine
authority
,
to
the
end
hee
might
thereby
weaken
and
infringe
the
sinewes
of
the
power
giuen
to
Saint
Thomas
:
and
for
the
vndergoing
of
the
busines
,
hee
desired
of
the
Pope
,
that
a
certayne
Legate
might
bee
sent
him
,
which
was
William
Cardinall
of
Papia
of
the
Tytell
of
Saint
Peter
ad
vincula
,
whom
hee
might
haue
as
his
intire
freind
:
To
manage
alsoe
this
matter
the
king
made
choyse
of
his
Chaplaine
,
who
(
as
wee
lately
sayde
)
was
excommunicated
by
Saint
Thomas
because
hee
made
oath
to
the
Archbishop
of
Colen
for
maintayning
the
Scysmaticall
Pope
(
wee
meane
)
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
,
with
whom
were
others
also
ioyned
Associates
in
authority
;
but
in
what
sorte
they
proceeded
with
Pope
Alexander
heerein
,
wee
shall
heereafter
in
place
conuenient
declare
.
O
Religion
!
ô
Religion
!
where
art
thou
?
Loe
the
men
,
whom
wee
esteemed
as
dead
to
the
world
,
feare
yet
the
ruines
of
the
same
world
,
and
for
the
fraile
temporal
trash
(
which
they
profess
to
contemne
for
our
Lord
)
flye
off
from
the
worke
,
which
God
himself
hath
commanded
,
casting
out
of
their
house
this
man
exiled
for
Gods
cause
.
Moreouer
hee
telleth
vs
how
Saint
Thomas
was
then
entertayned
by
the
king
of
France
,
assigning
him
Senon
to
dwell
in
.
And
at
that
tyme
(
as
the
same
Author
reporteth
)
it
fell
out
,
that
God
reuealed
to
Saint
Thomas
in
a
vision
his
Martyrdome
.
Saint
Thomas
afterwardes
not
to
let
shippe
any
thing
appertayning
to
his
office
,
whereas
hee
had
beefore
with
censures
terrifyed
and
troubled
the
king
,
now
againe
hee
indeauored
to
quiet
and
pacify
his
mynde
with
more
pleasing
letters
indyted
in
this
sorte
.
To
his
most
beeloued
Lord
Henry
by
the
grace
of
God
King
of
England
,
Duke
of
Normandy
and
Earle
of
Anioue
,
Thomas
by
the
same
grace
the
humble
seruant
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
wisheth
health
and
all
times
perseuerance
in
goodnes
,
with
worthy
resistance
of
all
malicious
suggestions
.
Our
speech
to
you
shall
bee
shorte
,
Concerning
the
goods
taken
away
from
the
Church
of
Canterbury
from
vs
,
and
ours
,
wee
constantly
affirme
to
you
before
God
and
the
whole
world
,
yea
were
his
diuine
Maiestie
heere
present
,
that
by
no
meanes
nor
reason
can
the
sinne
bee
forgiuen
,
vnles
what
is
vniustly
taken
away
bee
againe
restored
,
if
hee
who
tooke
it
,
or
caused
it
to
bee
taken
away
,
hath
wherewith
to
restore
?
Whereupon
Saint
Augustine
saith
:
If
the
thing
taken
away
,
when
it
may
bee
restored
bee
not
restored
,
Pennance
is
not
donne
,
but
dissembled
.
And
in
an
other
place
:
I
haue
sayd
this
most
confidently
,
that
hee
who
maketh
intercession
for
a
man
to
this
purpose
,
that
hee
may
not
restore
thinges
vniustly
taken
away
:
and
hee
who
compelleth
not
,
as
farre
as
honestly
hee
may
,
the
party
that
in
this
case
flyeth
to
him
to
make
restitution
,
is
partaker
of
his
deceipte
and
offence
;
for
with
far
greater
mercy
doe
wee
forbeare
to
helpe
such
men
,
then
assist
them
.
Bee
assured
therefore
of
this
,
make
no
doubt
at
all
thereof
,
and
if
any
man
preacheth
contrary
to
this
,
yea
bee
it
an
Angell
from
heauen
,
let
him
be
accursed
,
and
soe
shall
hee
,
as
long
as
hee
perseuereth
in
this
opinion
.
See
therefor
(
renowned
Lord
)
that
in
this
case
you
walke
warely
,
least
the
detayning
of
a
thing
euill
gotten
,
which
is
but
dust
and
wormes
,
dryue
you
headlong
(
which
God
forbid
)
into
impenitency
,
and
make
you
subiect
to
that
danger
,
from
which
you
can
neuer
be
cleansed
by
fasting
and
prayer
.
In
discretion
moreouer
you
ought
to
vnderstand
,
that
allthough
all
Bishoppes
are
not
Saintes
,
yet
possesse
they
the
places
of
Saintes
,
and
allbeeit
they
shine
not
with
such
meritt
of
life
,
yet
ought
they
to
imitate
those
who
haue
shyned
before
them
as
farre
as
Gods
mercy
will
giue
them
grace
.
Because
therefore
holy
men
haue
fought
for
the
law
of
their
God
vnto
death
,
and
haue
not
feared
the
wordes
and
threates
of
their
persecutors
(
for
hee
is
absolutely
more
to
bee
dreaded
who
is
able
to
cast
soule
and
body
into
hell
fire
)
wee
likewise
are
of
necessity
bound
(
as
far
as
God
will
inspire
vs
)
to
keepe
,
foster
,
and
defend
his
lawes
,
neyther
is
this
to
bee
imputed
to
vs
,
as
pryde
or
malice
,
but
is
imposed
on
vs
as
incident
to
our
office
.
For
soe
sayth
our
Lord
:
Keepe
my
lawes
:
And
againe
in
thee
Gospell
:
Hee
that
breaketh
one
of
these
least
commandements
,
shall
bee
called
the
least
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Wee
beelieue
(
noble
Lord
)
you
are
sufficiently
endowed
with
wisedome
,
and
therefore
wee
humbly
beeseech
you
as
our
deerest
Lord
,
and
that
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
that
you
will
vouchsafe
to
heare
vs
,
yea
with
mercy
,
and
to
heare
vs
throughly
,
as
God
may
heare
,
and
fully
heare
you
at
the
day
of
iudgment
,
and
receaue
you
among
his
elected
,
when
assuredly
neyther
strengh
,
nor
power
,
nor
empyre
,
nor
riches
,
nor
secular
lawes
,
nor
customes
can
helpe
any
man
,
nor
any
thing
else
but
the
mercy
of
Allmighty
God
with
the
fruytes
of
forerunning
workes
:
which
would
to
God
it
might
euer
remayne
fixed
in
your
mynde
,
and
thence
neuer
to
departe
:
Let
our
Lord
and
king
willingly
admitt
and
heare
the
counsellors
who
aduise
him
heerein
,
that
God
may
prosper
him
,
and
lengthen
the
life
of
him
and
his
heires
with
the
blessings
of
peace
for
many
yeeres
;
neither
let
them
passe
in
this
world
vnpunished
,
who
with
their
falshood
and
exquisite
deceiptes
haue
endeauored
to
vndoe
and
disturbe
the
worthie
and
vertuous
designes
of
our
Lord
and
king
,
which
from
the
beeginning
of
his
raigne
hee
conceaued
and
continued
(
as
wee
thinke
)
with
a
iust
sincere
deuotion
for
the
honoring
of
Churches
and
Ecclesiasticall
persons
.
God
send
our
Lord
euer
to
florish
,
and
that
his
Church
and
wee
may
thereby
liue
more
blessedly
:
God
send
him
long
life
.
And
thus
Saint
Thomas
,
not
as
a
iudge
threatening
with
seuere
censures
,
but
as
a
father
exhorteh
and
admonisheth
his
sonne
,
whom
hee
desireth
to
deliuer
from
the
sentence
of
condemnation
:
allthough
in
vayne
,
his
wicked
counsellors
withstanding
it
.
Our
Lord
disperseth
those
nations
,
that
would
haue
warres
;
and
they
who
estrange
themselues
from
the
peace
of
God
,
shall
vndoubtedly
perish
.
What
one
of
the
Persecutors
of
Gods
Church
hath
bin
read
to
haue
eschewed
the
reuenging
right
hand
of
our
Lord
,
who
punisheth
the
mighty
mightely
?
In
regarde
whereof
(
which
without
greife
I
cannot
speake
)
our
Lord
the
king
of
England
,
whom
with
his
heires
,
God
(
if
it
bee
his
blessed
will
)
preserue
,
is
much
to
bee
feared
least
their
kingdome
bee
rent
asunder
,
and
the
power
weakened
,
which
they
haue
abused
against
the
Churche
:
If
reuenge
bee
deferred
for
the
correction
and
probation
of
his
children
,
whom
the
mercifull
father
chasticeth
first
,
that
hee
may
afterwardes
crowne
;
it
is
not
therefore
taken
away
,
but
that
after
the
patience
of
the
holy
it
beecommeth
more
bitter
and
terrible
against
the
wicked
.
Why
then
(
I
pray
you
)
doth
not
this
most
wise
man
,
endowed
by
God
with
soe
greate
vertues
,
soe
large
a
dominion
,
and
allmost
all
singular
guiftes
,
returne
vnto
his
harte
.
And
why
cannot
the
conqueror
of
soe
many
and
mighty
cittyes
,
conquer
his
owne
intemperance
?
Why
doth
hee
persecuting
the
Church
,
the
only
beeloued
spouse
of
Christ
,
inkindle
him
to
wrath
who
taketh
away
the
spirit
of
princes
,
and
with
his
owne
propper
power
trampleth
on
the
neckes
of
the
potent
?
Vndoubtedly
if
hee
were
aduysed
,
hee
would
turne
the
fury
of
his
indignation
against
them
,
who
with
their
guiles
and
abuses
,
haue
thrust
him
headlong
into
this
not
counsell
but
downefull
;
and
would
at
the
least
imitate
the
king
of
Babilon
,
that
hee
might
not
bee
found
more
cruell
then
hee
,
who
cast
them
into
the
Lyons
denne
,
by
whose
counsell
hee
threw
Daniel
a
prisoner
thither
,
that
the
guilty
counsellers
might
suffer
the
paynes
,
they
deuised
against
the
guiltles
.
Then
addeth
hee
examples
of
Bishoppes
restored
by
kinges
to
theire
proper
Seas
;
wryting
thus
:
[
The
Archbishop
of
Saint
Iames
who
liued
long
in
banishment
,
is
now
restored
by
his
king
,
The
king
of
the
Danes
calling
home
his
Archbishop
,
gouerneth
by
his
aduice
,
subdueth
his
enemyes
,
and
honoreth
him
as
his
father
:
The
Archbishop
of
Lyons
hath
receaued
againe
his
Sea
,
and
reduced
his
prouince
to
the
Catholike
vnity
:
The
cittyes
of
Italy
abandoning
Fredericke
the
Scysmaticke
,
haue
entertayned
their
Catholicke
Bishoppes
:
God
is
my
witnes
,
vnles
our
Lord
and
king
recalleth
againe
his
Archbishop
,
I
dread
to
vtter
the
feare
I
conceaue
of
him
;
but
if
hee
will
send
for
him
,
and
render
peace
to
the
Church
of
God
,
I
doe
assuredly
hope
,
that
in
him
and
his
the
glory
of
his
former
successes
will
through
the
Churches
prayers
flourish
againe
;
what
say
I
more
?
There
resteth
,
yet
for
him
one
apparant
aduice
,
which
is
,
that
hee
banisheth
his
wicked
counsellors
,
the
Churches
aduersarys
,
and
endeauoreth
to
appease
Allmighty
God
,
whom
hee
hath
offended
,
against
whose
diuine
pleasure
hee
can
neither
raigne
nor
rule
.
God
hath
yet
endured
him
with
vnspeakeable
patience
,
but
vnlesse
hee
beeware
,
as
the
woeman
in
labor
,
hee
will
shortly
speake
against
his
immoderate
proceedinges
]
And
thus
far
Iohn
for
this
yeere
,
but
after
this
ensued
a
wonderfull
mutation
of
matters
.
For
in
the
meane
tyme
the
king
of
England
,
misledde
with
most
wicked
connsell
,
that
hee
might
auoide
the
sentence
of
Excommunication
,
thus
threatening
him
,
searcheth
out
new
remedys
,
inuenting
other
sutle
and
more
potent
deuices
,
which
was
to
addresse
an
other
embassage
,
and
send
an
other
Sinon
to
Rome
to
deceaue
Alexander
with
vntrue
oathes
,
and
corrupt
(
as
hee
could
)
the
Cardinals
with
money
.
To
set
this
sinne
abroach
,
is
chosen
the
worst
of
men
,
periured
,
excommunicated
,
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
,
the
vsurper
of
a
Deanry
,
(
as
beefore
is
mentioned
)
who
furnished
with
lyes
,
and
false
promises
,
and
also
with
gould
,
might
ouerthrowe
the
whole
iudgment
,
and
recall
Pope
Alexander
from
pronouncing
his
sentences
of
excommunication
and
interdiction
,
beeguyling
him
with
pretended
promises
of
peace
,
and
absolute
restitution
of
all
the
Churches
priuiledges
inuaded
by
the
king
.
Pope
Alexander
gaue
credit
to
this
Embassadors
oathe
,
suspended
his
iudgment
allready
beegun
,
and
determined
the
legation
desired
for
effecting
this
busines
.
But
allthough
hee
designed
according
to
the
kings
request
William
of
Papia
,
Preist
Cardinall
of
the
tytle
of
Saint
Peeter
ad
Vincula
,
whom
hee
esteemed
most
conuenient
,
to
moue
the
king
his
affected
freind
,
for
composing
a
peace
betweene
him
and
Saint
Thomas
:
neuertheles
because
this
Cardinall
,
in
regarde
of
the
kinges
fauor
,
might
growe
into
some
suspicion
with
the
contrary
parte
;
hee
ioyneth
with
him
for
an
associate
a
man
of
singular
integrity
,
very
much
renowned
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
passing
well
knowne
through
the
whole
Christian
world
for
his
vertuous
life
,
Otto
(
I
meane
)
Deacon
Cardinall
of
saint
Nicholas
in
carcere
Tulliano
,
who
,
if
occasion
were
,
might
with
his
worthynes
restrayne
the
other
,
and
confine
him
within
the
stricte
boundes
of
iustice
.
But
allthough
Pope
Alexander
proceeded
thus
warely
in
sending
his
Legates
,
notwithstanding
this
(
which
might
seeme
soe
passing
commendable
)
by
reason
of
the
false
reportes
forerunning
the
Legates
,
appeared
to
the
credulous
,
as
a
matter
not
beeseeminge
such
a
singular
Pope
:
in
soe
much
as
all
,
as
well
by
wordes
as
wrytinges
exclaymed
against
him
,
yea
his
very
freindes
,
and
those
most
forward
for
the
Catholicke
cause
;
but
how
vniustly
,
will
bee
easily
perceaued
by
this
Popes
letters
which
shall
heereafter
bee
recyted
;
yet
how
,
beefore
this
was
throughly
vnderstood
,
the
tongues
of
men
,
yea
of
the
wise
,
were
let
loose
against
him
,
you
shall
see
by
what
next
ensueth
,
and
thereby
learne
how
euery
one
,
yea
though
most
holy
,
is
sett
vp
as
a
marke
,
and
as
well
his
freinds
as
foes
will
sometymes
shoote
at
him
the
arrowes
of
detraction
.
For
heare
what
the
Champion
of
the
Ecclehasticall
liberty
,
and
defender
of
the
lawes
of
the
Roman
Church
spoake
though
sincerely
yet
bitterly
Thomas
(
I
say
)
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
when
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
in
his
returne
from
the
Citty
into
England
,
euery
where
boasted
,
that
hee
had
obtayned
of
Pope
Alexander
,
as
well
for
the
king
as
himselfe
whatsomeuer
hee
desired
,
intermingling
many
falshoodes
with
truthes
concerning
the
authority
conferred
in
the
king
,
which
beeinge
blazed
abroade
and
beelieued
,
Saint
Thomas
,
as
one
oppressed
with
exceeding
sorrowe
,
did
thus
wryte
to
Iohn
a
man
of
his
owne
Prouince
.
Thomas
by
the
grace
of
God
the
humble
seruante
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
to
Iohn
of
Canterbury
sendeth
greetinge
.
How
wee
are
made
a
reproach
to
our
neighbors
,
and
a
scorne
and
scoffe
,
not
only
to
them
who
are
round
about
but
also
allmost
to
all
the
people
of
both
kingdomes
as
well
France
as
England
,
and
it
may
bee
to
those
likewise
of
the
empyre
;
and
what
fame
(
I
say
not
infamy
and
scandall
)
rangeth
vp
and
downe
thorough
the
eares
and
mouthes
of
all
men
,
against
our
lord
the
Pope
,
beeing
to
vs
a
greater
cause
of
greife
(
God
hee
knoweth
)
then
that
of
our
owne
person
,
with
a
slaunder
to
the
whole
Courte
raysed
by
those
who
rage
,
and
insulte
,
and
cast
irreuocable
dartes
of
disgrace
against
them
,
you
may
,
some
what
see
out
of
this
that
followeth
,
and
secretly
intimate
the
same
to
our
Lord
the
Pope
,
and
our
freindes
,
if
as
yet
perchance
wee
haue
any
.
Hee
addeth
thereunto
what
by
faithfull
reporte
hee
lately
heard
out
of
England
,
saying
.
[
Beehould
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
and
other
the
kinges
Embassadors
returned
lately
from
the
courte
,
extolling
themselues
aboue
all
whatsoeuer
is
called
or
honored
as
God
,
vaunting
they
had
obtayned
of
the
courte
all
they
desired
,
that
is
to
say
,
concerning
the
band
of
excommunication
,
how
the
king
was
exempted
from
the
authority
of
all
Bishoppes
,
excepting
only
that
of
the
Pope
;
and
his
Maiestie
should
haue
the
Legate
hee
requested
,
(
I
meane
)
William
of
Pauy
our
inueterate
enemy
,
with
ample
power
ouer
all
the
kinges
dominions
to
buyld
and
plant
,
and
especially
to
pull
out
,
and
pluck
vp
by
the
rootes
without
euer
any
remedy
of
Appeale
,
but
aboue
all
to
decyde
the
controuersy
now
gtowne
beetweene
the
king
and
vs
,
with
all
matters
whatsoeuer
incident
thereunto
,
without
any
exception
of
preiudice
(
as
it
is
sayd
)
which
may
herafter
happen
.
And
with
this
pomp
and
pryde
returned
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
into
England
,
and
landing
in
a
certayne
hauen
,
there
hee
found
our
Brother
the
Bishop
of
Hereforde
,
expecting
(
yet
secretly
)
a
prosperious
winde
to
passe
ouer
,
daring
not
openly
to
attempt
it
,
beeing
forbidden
by
the
kinges
officers
on
his
Maiesties
beehalfe
by
vertue
of
his
letters
;
and
finding
him
,
Oxeforde
first
commanded
him
in
the
kinges
name
,
and
then
in
the
Popes
,
that
hee
should
not
crosse
the
seas
:
the
Bishop
asking
(
as
his
messinger
,
comming
afterwarde
to
excuse
his
lord
,
deliuered
to
vs
)
whether
hee
had
the
Popes
letters
to
warrant
this
;
hee
answered
,
yea
;
and
that
our
Lord
the
Pope
did
thereby
forbid
both
him
and
all
other
Bishoppes
of
England
to
appeare
at
our
call
,
or
any
way
to
obey
vs
,
vntill
the
comming
of
the
Legate
a
latere
,
whom
the
king
had
obtayned
from
the
Pope
,
and
who
should
also
determine
the
cause
of
the
Appeale
lately
made
,
and
the
mayne
controuersy
beetweene
the
king
and
vs
,
and
all
thinges
beelonging
thereunto
,
with
full
power
,
and
without
any
further
barre
of
Appeale
.
The
Bishoppe
vrging
to
see
the
letters
,
hee
replyed
,
they
were
not
ready
at
hand
,
but
that
hee
had
sent
them
with
his
caryages
to
winchester
12.
myles
distant
from
the
hauen
of
South-Hampton
:
the
Bishop
taking
aduice
of
his
freindes
,
sent
with
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
to
Winchester
Master
Edward
his
Clearke
(
as
wee
thinke
)
an
honest
faithfull
man
,
who
sawe
the
letters
,
and
soe
did
likewise
the
Bishop
of
London
,
beeing
then
also
at
the
pointe
of
passing
the
seas
;
and
London
perusing
the
letters
with
reioyceing
burst
out
into
these
wordes
:
now
Thomas
from
hence
forth
shall
bee
no
more
my
Archbishop
:
And
Iohn
moreouer
added
:
that
hee
was
a
priuiledged
person
,
nor
could
heereafter
bee
excommunicated
,
nor
conuented
by
vs
,
but
only
in
the
presence
of
our
lord
the
Pope
,
and
likewise
had
free
power
to
beestowe
the
Deanry
of
the
Church
of
Salisbury
,
on
whom
hee
listed
,
and
for
our
dignity
,
that
it
was
in
euery
point
diminished
vntill
the
Legates
comming
:
All
this
did
the
Bishop
certify
vs
by
his
Chaplayne
beeing
a
Cannon
Regular
,
and
a
Religious
man
,
whom
hee
sent
to
excuse
his
forbearance
of
comming
to
vs
at
our
cyting
;
for
wee
cyted
him
once
and
agayne
,
and
lastly
the
third
time
,
with
a
peremptory
Mandate
to
appeare
beefore
vs
,
beetweene
that
,
and
the
feast
of
the
Purification
,
as
a
man
of
great
authority
,
the
kinges
familiar
,
and
one
who
should
mediate
a
peace
beetweene
his
Maiestie
and
us
,
if
possibly
it
might
bee
compased
.
All
this
the
Cannon
is
ready
to
testify
by
oath
,
that
thus
hee
receaued
the
same
from
the
mouth
of
the
Bishop
to
bee
deliuered
on
his
beehalfe
to
vs
.
Which
if
it
bee
true
,
then
doubtles
our
lord
the
Pope
hath
choaked
and
strangled
,
not
our
person
only
,
but
alsoe
himselfe
,
with
all
the
Clergy
of
both
the
kingdomes
,
yea
verily
both
Churches
as
well
of
France
as
England
;
for
animated
with
this
most
foule
example
,
what
will
not
other
Princes
of
the
world
dare
attempt
against
Ecclesiasticall
persons
?
To
whom
shall
they
haue
refuge
?
How
can
they
hee
confident
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
hath
soe
forsaken
and
left
destitute
vs
,
who
maintaine
her
cause
with
fighting
therefore
to
the
very
death
?
What
will
beefall
,
if
(
these
vnspeakeable
and
detestable
priuiledges
standing
good
,
together
with
the
oppressions
as
well
by
the
king
,
as
others
vnder
any
pretext
)
it
should
soe
happen
(
which
God
forbid
)
that
the
Pope
should
dye
,
or
the
Citty
runne
into
confusion
,
of
troubles
?
All
these
would
then
descend
on
their
heires
,
nor
would
euer
heereafter
bee
wrested
out
of
their
hands
.
And
what
is
far
worse
,
other
Princes
stirred
vp
with
this
example
would
extorte
the
like
priuiledges
,
to
bring
the
Church
,
whether
shee
will
or
no
into
subiection
:
Soe
shall
the
Churches
whole
liberty
vtterly
decay
,
together
with
the
iurisdiction
and
power
of
Bishoppes
,
no
man
remayning
who
is
able
to
controule
and
restaine
the
outrages
of
Tyrants
,
whose
whole
intention
is
at
this
day
bent
to
make
hauocke
of
the
Church
and
Clergy
,
nor
will
they
haue
brought
them
,
like
others
into
bondage
.
What
will
bee
the
end
wee
know
not
,
but
this
wee
knowe
,
that
our
greife
exceedeth
measure
,
bee
these
thinges
true
or
false
,
which
are
thus
propounded
:
For
wee
are
neither
obeyed
nor
respected
in
any
thing
,
as
wee
were
wont
,
by
Bishoppes
or
Abbotts
,
or
others
of
the
Clergy
of
England
,
beeing
now
assured
of
our
deposition
.
But
let
our
Lord
the
Pope
bee
perswaded
,
that
wee
will
neuer
on
any
condition
passe
ouer
into
the
kinges
Dominion
,
to
haue
there
our
cause
decyded
,
nor
will
wee
euer
abide
the
iudgment
of
our
enemyes
,
and
especially
of
Papyan
,
who
thirsteth
nothing
but
our
blood
,
thereby
to
obtayne
our
seate
,
which
in
truth
(
as
wee
heare
)
is
allready
promised
him
,
vpon
condition
the
king
may
bee
deliuered
of
vs
.
Wee
haue
also
an
other
exceeding
greiuance
.
The
nobles
as
well
temporall
peeres
as
Bishoppes
,
with
other
Prelates
of
the
kingdome
of
France
,
as
it
were
despairing
now
of
vs
,
shake
of
and
send
vs
backe
againe
the
Associates
of
our
exile
,
whom
they
haue
heatherto
mercifully
relieued
,
and
what
will
these
but
perish
heereafter
with
cold
and
famyne
,
as
others
their
fellowes
haue
formerly
donne
.
Intimate
all
these
thinges
diligently
to
our
Lord
the
Pope
,
that
hee
may
prouyde
vs
some
remedy
against
these
mischeifes
according
to
our
request
,
if
as
yet
any
zeale
of
God
remayneth
in
him
,
as
wee
hope
it
doth
,
and
wee
pray
God
our
hope
confoundeth
not
.
Farewell
,
and
with
all
speede
returne
vs
backe
this
messanger
againe
,
who
may
as
well
in
these
as
other
matters
certify
vs
,
who
rest
streyghtned
in
great
extremitys
,
if
thinges
are
soe
as
wee
heare
them
reported
.
]
And
thus
Saint
Thomas
wrote
to
his
agent
being
lieger
for
him
in
the
Citty
.
But
heere
ended
not
the
complaints
poured
out
against
Pope
Alexander
:
For
now
remayneth
to
be
recyted
an
other
epistle
of
Lumbard
Subdeacon
of
the
Sea
Apostolike
,
who
liued
at
this
present
in
France
,
and
wrote
thence
to
the
Pope
,
for
it
is
first
thus
intytuled
.
To
Pope
Alexander
,
Lumbard
Subdeacon
of
the
Roman
Church
.
And
afterwardes
beeginneth
thus
.
To
the
reuerent
father
and
Lord
Alexander
by
the
grace
of
God
High
Bishop
,
Lumbarde
his
faithfull
Clearke
remembreth
his
seruice
of
obedience
.
Whereas
I
am
seruante
to
your
Holines
,
and
in
Christ
the
worke
of
your
handes
,
I
neither
can
nor
ought
to
dissemble
the
slanders
openly
spread
to
the
reproch
of
your
renowne
,
and
derogation
of
your
name
,
and
such
mischeifes
as
are
subtilly
deuised
to
the
detriment
of
the
whi●●
Church
.
For
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
insolently
vaunteth
,
hee
is
returned
from
Rome
with
the
honor
of
a
Deanry
,
and
the
fullnes
of
your
fauor
,
adding
arrogantly
withall
,
that
hee
is
fortifyed
with
your
priuiledge
against
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
and
euery
Bishop
;
and
beeing
as
it
were
litle
inferior
to
the
Courte
of
Cardinalls
,
that
hee
is
subiect
to
you
only
,
and
your
Apostolike
power
:
glorying
moreouer
in
his
pryde
,
hee
affirmeth
,
hee
hath
procured
that
for
the
king
,
which
neuer
kingdome
could
yet
obtayne
,
which
is
,
the
confirmation
of
a
Mariage
by
your
authority
,
beetweene
the
king
of
Englandes
sonne
,
and
the
Earle
of
Britaines
daughter
,
beeing
Cosyns
in
the
third
degree
:
And
lastly
,
that
Legates
(
such
as
he
desired
)
were
to
bee
sent
to
heare
and
determine
whatsoeuer
it
should
please
the
king
to
deuise
against
my
lord
of
Canterbury
;
without
any
remedy
of
Appeale
.
All
this
(
most
holyfather
)
vpon
Iohns
returne
from
Rome
was
diuulged
:
which
by
how
much
they
were
the
more
vnusuall
,
how
much
the
more
rare
to
bee
compased
;
soe
much
they
more
amazed
the
heares
myndes
:
whereupon
the
king
of
France
,
the
deuoute
childe
of
your
Holines
,
and
of
the
Church
,
was
soe
passionatly
moued
,
as
hee
sayd
,
hee
would
presently
addresse
a
message
to
forbid
your
Legates
to
enter
his
Realme
,
and
more
hee
did
,
which
I
willed
this
Bearer
by
word
of
mouth
to
deliuer
.
Hee
resolued
moreouer
to
assemble
his
Archbishoppes
and
Bishoppes
,
beefore
whom
hee
would
lay
open
and
declare
,
how
the
Church
of
Rome
rayseth
alofte
the
malicious
enemyes
as
well
of
him
as
her selfe
,
endeauoring
to
depresse
his
power
;
saying
:
and
doth
hee
not
seeke
my
dishonor
who
subtelly
compasseth
to
worke
the
death
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
an
innocent
man
,
banished
for
iustice
,
and
the
Churches
liberty
,
by
yeelding
him
wickedly
vp
into
the
handes
of
his
persecuting
enemyes
,
whom
not
in
respect
of
any
fauour
receaued
by
him
,
hauing
rather
bin
wronged
by
him
,
whyle
hee
serued
the
king
,
who
now
seeketh
his
ouerthrowe
,
but
moued
with
reuerence
of
the
most
iuste
cause
hee
mayntaineth
with
admiration
of
his
vertue
,
and
the
loue
of
my
Lord
the
Pope
(
who
instantly
entreated
mee
for
him
)
I
constantly
resolued
to
entertayne
honorably
and
decently
(
as
long
as
hee
remayned
in
exile
)
and
to
noursih
him
(
as
it
were
)
in
my
bosome
,
as
I
haue
allready
beegunne
:
denouncing
to
all
,
and
openly
protesting
,
it
was
no
lesse
greiuous
to
him
,
that
your
Holines
sent
Legates
for
managing
this
cause
,
then
if
you
had
designed
them
for
depriuing
him
of
his
Crowne
.
Neither
were
they
wantinge
who
ministred
fewel
to
his
enflamed
mynde
.
Weertupon
was
occasion
giuen
of
malice
and
mischeiuous
attemptes
against
vs
,
and
the
Church
of
God
,
to
them
,
who
from
the
beeginning
had
myndes
and
meanes
to
hurte
vs
,
whose
wicked
purpose
your
clemency
hath
nothing
changed
,
although
your
authority
repressed
their
assaultes
.
All
this
I
receaued
from
a
Clearke
who
is
faithfull
and
deuoted
to
your
Holines
,
who
beeing
then
present
,
did
afterwards
pruily
deliuer
the
same
to
mee
.
This
one
thing
(
most
holy
father
)
I
assuredly
know
(
which
I
wryte
not
without
teares
)
that
the
glory
of
your
name
is
somewhat
eclipsed
because
the
detraction
of
your
fame
is
,
as
it
were
,
meate
and
drinke
to
backbyters
and
slanderers
,
who
like
men
intoxicated
and
drunke
with
wyne
,
teare
in
peeces
your
renowne
,
and
deuoure
it
with
the
iawes
of
misreportes
,
and
these
are
not
the
fauorers
of
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
but
also
his
professed
foes
,
and
that
especially
since
the
tyme
of
his
victory
and
yours
(
as
many
beeleiued
)
was
now
at
hand
;
for
the
day
of
the
Appeale
beeing
past
,
the
king
was
in
that
feare
to
see
himselfe
excommunicated
,
and
his
whole
dominion
interdicted
,
as
hee
sayd
openly
;
Hee
neither
perswaded
,
nor
compelled
his
Bishoppes
to
appeale
,
and
therefore
would
not
intermedle
in
the
matter
;
the
Bishoppes
themselues
were
soe
mightily
troubled
,
and
feared
soe
much
to
bee
interdicted
,
as
some
of
them
sent
messingers
to
my
lord
of
Canterbury
,
others
were
ready
to
appeare
at
his
summons
.
When
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
,
as
your
Legate
assembling
the
Bishoppes
commanded
them
by
authority
from
you
(
as
it
is
reported
in
France
)
that
they
should
not
come
to
the
Lord
of
Canterbury
vpon
his
citation
.
Whereupon
Master
Robert
Bishop
of
Hereforde
beeing
at
the
seas
syde
ready
to
passe
ouer
,
was
recalled
againe
,
as
in
way
of
excuse
was
deliuered
from
him
to
the
Lord
of
Canterbury
by
his
Messingers
beeing
religious
men
and
well
knowne
,
(
I
beeing
then
present
:
)
and
therefore
soe
great
a
trouble
hath
inuaded
the
myndes
of
many
,
vpon
the
feare
they
conceaue
of
the
kinges
subtell
deuises
to
the
ruine
of
the
Church
of
England
and
all
Churches
within
his
Dominion
,
together
with
the
ouerthrowe
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
liberty
,
and
the
longer
and
stronger
persecution
of
the
Archbishop
.
For
whereas
it
is
sayde
by
many
and
that
very
often
,
that
the
king
hath
set
vp
the
rest
of
his
hope
on
your
misfortune
and
deathe
,
(
which
Allmighty
God
out
of
his
most
mercifull
clemency
long
deferre
)
affirming
constantly
(
as
it
is
reported
by
many
)
that
hee
will
neuer
admitt
your
successor
,
vntill
hee
hath
confirmed
all
the
dignityes
and
customes
of
his
kingdome
.
It
is
therefore
supposed
,
that
craftily
and
fraudulently
hee
requesteth
the
Legates
for
accomplishing
his
owne
endes
and
desires
,
as
well
against
the
lord
of
Canterbury
,
as
all
other
Bishoppes
of
his
land
:
or
if
that
fayle
,
yet
at
the
least
that
hee
may
put
of
the
excommunication
against
his
person
,
and
the
interdiction
of
his
dominions
:
and
thus
winning
tyme
,
hee
may
soe
auoyde
the
authority
of
the
Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
as
if
in
your
Popedome
hee
bee
not
bounde
,
hee
neede
not
feare
the
power
of
your
successor
,
since
(
as
many
say
)
hee
hath
resolued
not
easely
to
receaue
him
.
Wherefore
(
most
wise
father
)
such
as
thirst
after
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
peace
of
the
Church
,
desire
with
all
the
affection
of
their
myndes
,
that
our
Lord
will
styrre
vp
in
you
the
spirit
of
Daniel
,
to
search
out
the
sleyghts
of
Bell
,
Thus
far
Lumbard
,
whom
one
reporteth
to
haue
bin
the
renowned
diuine
,
who
flourished
in
Paris
,
and
beeing
properly
called
Peter
Lumbard
,
liued
in
these
dayes
.
You
haue
heard
the
complayntes
of
the
king
of
France
and
others
,
expressed
in
Lumbardes
letter
:
Heare
now
the
exulting
and
insulting
of
the
king
of
England
deriued
from
this
vnfortunate
fountaine
beeing
no
litle
cause
of
lamentation
to
all
well
disposed
myndes
:
For
there
is
extant
to
this
purpose
an
epistle
of
Iohn
of
Salisbury
written
to
Iohn
Bishop
of
Poytiers
,
wherin
after
other
thinges
,
hee
sayth
thus
of
the
king
of
England
.
[
Moreouer
the
king
himselfe
toulde
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
that
hee
and
all
other
Bishoppes
,
were
now
exempt
from
the
Lord
of
Canterburys
power
,
and
commanded
him
not
to
feare
any
threates
,
for
hee
had
now
my
Lord
the
Pope
and
all
the
Cardinalls
in
his
purse
;
and
soe
far
hee
vaunteth
,
as
hee
sayth
openly
,
hee
hath
now
at
last
obtayned
the
priuiledge
of
his
Grand
father
,
beecause
in
his
owne
land
hee
was
a
king
,
a
Legate
,
a
Patriarcke
,
and
Emperor
,
and
what
hee
list
,
But
to
the
end
(
reader
)
you
may
vnderstand
that
it
is
dangerous
to
speake
euill
,
and
rashly
to
iudge
of
the
high
Bishop
,
heare
(
I
pray
you
)
the
true
defence
of
Pope
Alexander
,
without
which
it
is
vnworthy
I
should
inserte
all
this
in
the
Chronickles
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
For
I
shall
not
discharge
the
parte
I
vndertake
for
bringing
to
light
the
truth
of
the
history
,
if
I
shall
not
vntwyning
set
it
free
out
of
the
intangling
errors
and
false
assertions
,
with
which
hee
and
his
actes
are
wronged
,
while
thinges
layd
vniustly
to
his
charge
are
accepted
as
certaine
,
without
a
dilligent
axamination
of
the
truth
,
which
I
will
make
appeare
out
of
the
epistles
of
diuers
persons
,
whereby
these
reportes
blazed
abroade
by
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
will
bee
reiected
as
vntrue
.
Marke
therefore
reader
.
You
haue
seene
for
the
space
allmost
of
foure
yeeres
,
beeing
fully
three
yeeres
and
a
halfe
,
the
Controuersy
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
liberty
beetweene
the
king
and
Saint
Thomas
,
and
together
with
him
the
Church
of
Rome
,
beeing
tossed
in
delaye
,
daylie
declyning
to
the
worse
,
the
king
or
Bishoppes
neuer
con
descending
to
submitt
themselues
to
the
iudgment
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
from
whom
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
the
king
together
with
the
Bishoppes
appealed
to
the
Roman
Sea
,
and
by
their
deputyes
prosecuted
the
same
Appeale
,
desiring
by
them
that
a
Legate
a
Latere
might
bee
sent
into
England
.
In
which
petition
of
theyrs
,
it
is
first
a
falshood
,
that
(
as
it
is
affirmed
)
the
king
requested
onely
a
Legate
for
England
,
which
was
the
Cardinall
of
Papia
:
For
heare
the
same
Salisbury
:
Our
king
(
saith
hee
)
requireth
that
William
of
Papia
,
and
another
Cardinall
bee
sent
as
Legates
,
&c.
And
the
Pope
fearing
,
least
one
of
them
,
beeing
the
kings
frind
,
there
might
come
any
damage
thereby
to
the
contrary
parte
,
his
Holines
chose
such
an
one
to
bee
his
associate
,
as
by
his
eminent
vertue
might
withstand
him
,
if
hee
would
attempt
any
thing
against
right
and
equity
,
whom
also
hee
knew
to
fauor
the
Bishop
of
Poytiers
,
treating
of
both
the
Legates
,
in
his
letter
to
saint
Thomas
wryteth
:
to
this
William
of
Papia
(
sayth
hee
)
as
it
is
reported
,
my
Lord
Oddo
the
Deacon
Cardinal
de
Carcere
Tulliano
is
associate
,
and
I
wish
it
soe
,
for
a
fauorable
and
well
disposed
starre
may
by
coniunction
,
if
it
cannot
extinguish
the
malice
of
an
euill
affected
starre
,
yet
at
the
least
temper
and
extenuate
the
same
.
Moreouer
that
his
Holines
designed
the
same
legates
not
to
decyde
the
controuersy
(
as
it
was
publickly
reported
)
according
to
Iohn
of
Salisburyes
saying
,
but
to
compose
a
peace
,
the
letters
of
the
same
Pope
Alexander
,
yet
extant
,
doe
playnly
witnes
.
But
to
the
end
saint
Thomas
might
rest
secure
of
any
feare
from
the
sayde
William
the
Legate
,
Alexander
aboue
all
other
thinges
made
him
promise
not
to
attempt
any
matter
against
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
:
I
will
relate
the
very
wordes
of
Pope
Alexander
in
his
epistle
to
Saint
Thomas
:
and
truly
(
sayth
hee
)
you
may
remayne
absolutely
confident
in
the
Cardinalls
.
neyther
ought
you
any
way
to
doubt
of
the
mentioned
William
,
because
wee
haue
streyghtly
and
precisely
inioyned
him
,
to
employ
his
whole
power
to
worke
your
peace
,
and
hee
made
vs
soe
faithfull
a
promise
thereof
,
that
wee
haue
no
doubt
of
the
contrary
.
And
more
,
that
hee
might
very
much
preuayle
in
procuring
the
peace
,
the
matter
beeing
throughly
considered
,
by
reason
of
his
intire
familiarity
with
the
king
,
the
same
Salisbury
conceaued
in
his
mynde
,
and
expressed
in
wryting
to
the
Legate
in
these
wordes
:
but
in
the
meane
tyme
,
I
hope
,
this
your
familiarity
with
the
king
,
which
to
many
is
soe
suspicious
,
will
bee
profitable
to
the
Church
,
necessary
to
you
,
gaynfull
to
him
,
and
to
vs
glorious
.
Beesides
this
Alexander
endeauouring
to
make
a
peace
beetweene
the
Archbishop
and
the
king
,
commanded
not
(
as
the
kings
,
messinger
lying
fouly
sayd
)
that
this
should
bee
accomplished
with
detriment
to
the
Churches
liberty
,
but
contrarywise
would
haue
aboue
all
thinges
a
speciall
prouision
for
the
Ecclesiasticall
lawes
;
soe
as
in
this
pointe
saint
Thomas
had
no
cause
of
doubt
,
that
the
liberty
of
the
Church
should
heerein
sustaine
any
damage
at
all
,
as
in
the
same
letters
the
sayd
Bishop
deliuered
.
Againe
that
there
was
nothing
granted
by
Alexander
to
the
Bishoppes
excommunicated
by
saint
Thomas
(
as
Oxeford
falsly
affirmed
)
but
that
at
the
houre
of
death
they
might
bee
absolued
,
with
a
caution
confirmed
by
oath
,
as
the
letters
which
his
Holines
wrote
by
the
same
Legates
to
the
Bishops
of
England
doe
manifest
.
Neither
yet
was
that
true
which
with
excessiue
boasting
Oxeforde
did
lying
spread
abroade
among
all
men
,
And
to
the
pointe
,
that
Pope
Alexander
dealte
bountifully
with
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
,
the
kinges
messinger
,
at
his
comming
to
Rome
,
beestowing
on
him
the
Deanry
of
Salisbury
,
which
beeing
extorted
from
his
Bishop
,
hee
surrendred
vp
into
te
handes
of
his
Holines
,
and
that
done
,
the
wretched
and
alltogether
vnwortthie
man
,
receaued
the
same
from
the
Pope
againe
,
For
the
Popes
excuse
heerein
,
Iohn
of
Poytiers
wryteth
thus
in
his
letters
to
saint
Thomas
:
[
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
woon
the
more
grace
in
the
Popes
sight
,
in
regard
hee
suggested
to
his
Holines
,
that
a
peace
might
bee
concluded
beetweene
you
and
the
king
,
if
there
were
but
one
to
deale
faithfully
in
the
busines
;
and
promised
to
doe
his
owne
vttermost
endeauor
for
the
performance
thereof
.
]
And
addeth
,
hee
was
absolued
from
his
excommunication
by
the
Pope
,
in
respect
hee
abiured
the
kinges
customes
,
the
very
ground
of
all
this
terrible
discord
.
Thus
therefore
by
reason
of
the
faire
promises
and
a
false
pretence
of
contriuing
a
peace
,
Pope
Alexander
was
deceaued
by
him
,
who
is
found
a
notorious
lyar
in
this
,
that
vpon
his
returne
hee
publickly
reported
,
how
by
priuiledge
of
his
Holines
,
hee
w●●
exempted
from
the
iurisdiction
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
For
,
that
the
Archbishoppes
authority
was
only
suspended
,
during
the
continuance
of
the
L●gantine
power
,
and
no
way
abrogated
,
what
beefore
is
sayd
doth
playnly
showe
.
And
Pope
Alexander
wryting
the
next
yeere
to
the
Legates
against
this
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
,
who
had
dispercing
sowed
such
falshoodes
in
the
myndes
of
all
,
commanded
him
to
bee
punished
with
a
most
seuere
iudgment
.
And
these
letters
shall
also
in
their
proper
place
bee
recyted
.
All
this
haue
wee
sayd
to
wash
away
the
fowle
slanders
which
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
bruted
in
England
against
Pope
Alexander
,
and
which
Iohn
of
Salisbury
too
credulous
relished
soe
ill
for
a
tyme
:
for
although
(
as
you
haue
seene
)
hee
spoake
hardly
against
Pope
Alexander
,
yet
afterwardes
againe
hee
commendeth
,
and
in
parte
excuseth
him
,
in
regarde
what
hee
did
,
was
vpon
constraint
of
necessity
.
For
writing
to
saint
Thomas
hee
sayth
:
Neither
haue
I
any
greate
confidence
of
the
Courte
of
Rome
,
whose
manners
and
necessitys
are
well
knowne
to
vs
:
Pope
Alexander
indeede
is
a
holy
and
iust
man
,
but
his
extremityes
are
soe
many
,
and
soe
greate
is
the
couetousnes
and
wicked
dealing
of
the
Romans
,
as
sometymes
hee
stretcheth
to
the
vtermost
of
his
power
,
and
procureth
by
dispensation
that
which
is
sayd
to
bee
profitable
to
the
common
wealth
,
allthough
vnprofitable
to
Religion
.
And
againe
neyther
bee
yee
discomforded
,
if
yee
see
in
the
Roman
Courte
somewhat
worthy
of
reprehension
,
remembring
in
the
Gospell
,
how
the
faithfull
are
commanded
not
to
imitate
the
workes
of
them
,
who
fit
in
the
chaire
of
Moyses
,
but
to
followe
their
doctrine
.
But
hee
corrected
absolutely
this
and
all
the
rest
of
his
last
letters
written
vpon
this
occasion
,
after
better
discouery
of
the
busines
,
handling
the
whole
matter
from
the
very
first
comming
of
this
most
vilde
man
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
,
and
wryting
to
Myles
Bishop
of
Moryn
in
this
sorte
:
If
any
man
will
dilligently
consider
the
preceedinges
at
Rome
,
hee
shall
apparantly
see
,
how
the
Pope
,
albeeit
circumuented
,
yet
neuertheles
most
faythfully
handled
the
cause
of
the
Church
and
vs
.
For
the
often
recyted
Iohn
of
Oxeford
beeing
in
the
end
vpon
his
oath
according
to
the
custome
absolued
,
swoare
againe
publickly
,
that
hee
did
nothing
in
the
aforesayd
Conuentickle
of
Scysmaticks
,
against
the
faith
of
the
Church
,
and
the
honor
and
commodity
,
of
my
Lord
the
Pope
;
And
I
would
to
God
hee
had
not
bin
periured
.
Afterwardes
hee
deliuered
letters
of
commendation
and
Petition
from
the
king
,
wherin
was
written
,
that
credit
should
bee
giuen
to
him
in
all
thinges
,
as
to
the
king
himselfe
:
Then
boulstred
out
with
soe
greate
an
authority
,
hee
submitteth
the
cause
in
controuersy
betweene
the
king
and
the
Archbishop
for
the
wicked
customes
,
to
the
arbitriment
of
his
Holines
,
that
at
his
pleasure
they
should
bee
either
confirmed
or
cancelled
,
and
binding
this
also
with
another
oath
,
hee
preuayled
soe
farre
,
as
the
Pope
yeelded
to
send
his
Legates
to
this
purpose
.
]
Thus
sayth
Salisbury
.
whereby
you
may
see
,
that
a
man
promising
soe
much
,
and
that
not
idely
,
but
fortifyed
with
the
letters
of
a
king
,
and
mayntayned
with
oathes
,
ought
not
to
passe
vnrewarded
from
the
Pope
;
which
rewarde
his
Holines
beestowed
,
as
the
same
Author
witnesseth
in
the
Epistle
next
ensuing
;
for
hee
sent
him
backe
into
England
endowed
with
a
Ring
,
and
preferred
to
the
benefice
of
a
Deanry
;
whereupon
hee
grew
to
falsify
with
more
confidence
,
and
had
far
better
occasions
to
coulor
his
deceyptes
,
And
I
would
to
God
I
could
excuse
as
well
as
the
Pope
,
some
of
the
Cardinalls
,
who
were
corrupted
with
golde
;
but
God
forbid
I
should
purge
with
excuse
that
which
deserueth
exceeding
reprehension
;
yea
I
haue
euer
sayde
,
these
deade
flyes
loosing
the
odor
of
their
oyntmentes
,
are
to
bee
prosecuted
with
most
bitter
inuectinnes
.
]
Concerning
those
who
scorned
they
re
gold
,
Ibidem
epist.
54.
among
others
were
Humbald
and
Hiacinth
most
renowned
Cardinalls
of
the
sacred
Roman
Church
,
the
frindes
of
saint
Thomas
of
whom
an
epistle
is
extant
written
by
the
Saint
wherin
is
most
honorable
mention
made
of
their
contempt
of
gold
,
because
to
their
eternall
commendation
,
they
not
only
forbare
to
touch
the
kind
of
Englands
,
golde
,
but
alsoe
bountefully
and
charitably
beestowed
their
owne
on
the
English
being
poore
banished
men
suffering
for
the
Churches
cause
.
For
Saint
Thomas
sayth
:
[
others
comfort
vs
with
wordes
,
but
your
bounty
releeueth
vs
with
your
substance
and
your
workes
,
you
haue
lamented
our
misfortune
and
the
Churches
calamity
,
and
esteemed
heere
as
your
owne
,
the
miserys
of
the
poore
banished
for
Christ
;
the
most
iust
Iudge
●ender
you
in
that
day
the
rewardes
of
your
brotherly
Charity
,
and
the
〈◊〉
of
your
true
compassion
,
which
promiseeth
to
the
mercifull
abundance
of
mercy
:
you
haue
not
wandred
after
gold
,
with
the
bayte
whereof
,
to
our
exceeding
hu●●●e
,
and
the
confusion
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
,
some
haue
bin
caught
;
by
whose
procurement
the
king
of
England
hauing
receaued
the
Apostolicall
letters
,
which
hee
caused
to
bee
read
in
the
streetes
of
either
kingdome
,
vaunted
that
hee
had
tryumphed
ouer
the
Church
of
Rome
,
nor
without
cause
,
for
hee
hath
obtayned
his
desire
:
and
now
at
his
owne
pleasure
hee
maketh
hauocke
in
the
Church
of
God
without
controulment
of
any
,
hoping
my
lord
the
Pope
(
which
God
forbid
)
or
my selfe
should
,
according
to
his
owne
wish
,
in
the
meane
tyme
dye
.
]
And
afterwardes
hauing
rehearsed
his
lamentable
distresses
,
hee
wryteth
thus
againe
of
the
gold
bestowed
at
Rome
:
[
our
Lord
knoweth
who
are
his
,
and
the
Church
now
partly
knoweth
who
are
not
hers
:
For
the
king
of
England
boasteth
openly
,
who
are
his
,
neither
is
it
concealed
to
how
many
,
and
to
whom
his
gould
was
giuen
,
but
his
bounteous
giftes
were
the
spoyles
of
vs
,
the
spoyles
of
the
poore
of
the
crucifyed
,
the
spoyles
of
Christ
himselfe
,
yea
soe
great
was
the
least
portion
of
their
spoyles
,
And
therefore
thus
,
beecause
the
king
heereupon
sacriligiously
vsurpeth
the
most
ample
reuenues
of
the
Archbishopricke
of
Canterbury
;
wee
cannot
(
I
say
)
nor
ought
to
excuse
these
offences
soe
foule
and
detestable
,
for
who
are
in
this
sorte
enthralled
with
the
royall
golde
,
are
become
therby
leaden
,
and
in
estimation
deformed
;
beeing
for
their
leuity
flexible
,
they
are
in
the
burden
of
their
conscience
heauy
,
to
God
hatefull
,
exposed
to
the
derision
of
men
,
and
to
bee
troaden
vnder
foote
as
salte
wanting
taste
,
which
is
afterwards
of
no
value
.
Destroy
them
(
ô
Go●
)
before
they
infect
the
holy
Church
,
which
is
without
spott
or
wrickle
.
Confound
them
(
ô
God
)
beefore
they
beetray
the
Church
into
the
handes
of
the
Layety
:
let
these
errors
of
their
Predecessors
,
bee
a
greater
example
and
warning
to
their
Successors
.
ANNO
DOMINI
1168.
The
yeere
1168.
But
beefore
wee
proceede
farther
in
the
history
,
let
vs
see
what
letters
Pope
Alexander
deliuered
to
the
Legates
,
that
you
may
perceaue
to
what
purpose
hee
sent
them
:
the
letters
of
the
Legacy
are
yet
extant
,
of
which
some
were
directed
to
S.
Thomas
,
others
to
the
king
of
England
,
which
heere
wee
are
to
recyte
out
of
the
same
written
booke
,
add
first
these
letters
to
S.
Thomas
in
these
wordes
.
[
That
wee
haue
not
often
with
our
letters
visited
your
owne
person
,
the
reason
(
as
you
may
vnderstand
)
was
in
regarde
wee
haue
bin
often
carefull
to
make
knowne
to
you
by
messingers
and
word
of
mouth
such
thinges
,
as
wee
thought
not
conuenient
to
commit
to
wryting
:
But
now
wee
would
haue
your
discretion
to
bee
certifyed
,
that
wee
with
all
our
harty
affection
desiring
your
peace
,
haue
sent
our
beeloued
sonnes
William
of
the
Titell
of
Saint
Peeter
ad
vincula
Preist
with
Oddo
of
Saint
Nicholas
in
carcere
Tulliano
Deacon
,
Cardinalles
,
vnto
our
most
deere
sonne
in
Christ
the
famous
king
of
England
,
to
exercise
the
office
of
Legates
,
in
his
Dominions
on
this
syde
the
seas
;
which
is
done
especially
to
make
a
finall
conclusion
and
agreement
beetweene
you
and
the
king
,
and
by
the
grace
of
God
to
bring
all
to
a
charitable
end
.
Wherfore
in
regarde
wee
esteeme
your
peace
to
bee
all
one
with
that
of
the
Church
,
neither
doe
for
any
cause
more
desire
the
same
,
then
in
that
wee
suppose
the
vniuersall
Church
shall
receaue
greater
vtility
therby
,
wee
doe
by
these
our
Apostolicall
letters
entreate
,
admonish
,
counsell
and
command
your
brotherhood
carefully
to
consider
,
how
dangerously
the
state
of
this
presente
tyme
standeth
,
and
how
much
the
Church
committed
to
your
charge
wanteth
your
presence
and
councell
,
and
therefore
to
endeauor
a
peace
,
and
inclyne
your
mynde
and
will
to
lay
a
sure
foundation
of
concord
beetweene
you
and
the
a
foresayde
king
,
as
far
as
may
stand
with
the
reputation
of
you
and
your
Church
.
And
although
all
thinges
doe
not
heerein
succeede
according
to
your
hartes
desire
,
yet
wincke
at
them
for
a
season
,
intending
by
godes
grace
in
processe
of
tyme
to
reduce
to
the
former
state
such
matters
as
are
to
bee
amended
.
Neither
yet
in
regarde
of
the
worde
,
which
according
to
your
petition
wee
signifyed
to
our
most
deere
sonne
in
Christ
the
renowned
king
of
Fraece
,
doe
you
in
any
case
fall
of
or
estrange
your
mynde
or
will
from
peace
,
and
the
benefit
of
concord
,
so
long
as
in
the
couenantes
thereof
you
may
preserue
(
as
wee
haue
sayde
)
the
honor
of
your selfe
&
Church
vntouched
;
because
you
may
heereafter
by
litle
and
litle
with
discretion
roote
out
many
misdemeanors
,
which
if
you
should
at
this
instant
attempt
,
would
bee
matters
of
greate
moment
.
And
concerning
these
two
Cardinalls
,
you
may
bee
confident
in
them
;
nether
ought
you
any
way
to
mistrust
the
aforesayde
William
,
because
wee
haue
streyghtly
and
seuerely
commanded
him
to
bend
his
whole
power
to
the
compassing
of
your
peace
,
and
this
hath
hee
so
faithfully
promised
,
as
wee
can
neuer
misdoubt
the
contrary
.
Moreouer
wee
entreate
and
admonish
your
brotherhood
,
that
you
would
carefully
deale
on
our
beehalfe
with
our
beeloued
sonne
that
noble
Earle
of
Flanders
,
and
instantly
perswade
him
,
that
considering
the
necessity
of
vs
and
the
Church
,
hee
would
endeauor
with
his
liberality
somewhat
to
succor
vs
;
for
wee
doe
not
thinke
hee
can
doe
a
more
acceptable
seruice
to
Allmighty
God
,
then
to
labor
at
this
present
to
comforte
vs
with
the
worthy
supply
of
his
bounty
for
the
defence
of
the
Churches
liberty
.
]
Thus
wrote
Pope
Alexander
vnto
Saint
Thomas
;
and
to
king
Henry
of
England
by
the
same
Legates
in
this
sorte
.
[
Yeelding
gladly
to
the
requestes
of
your
Maiestie
and
desiring
as
far
,
as
with
God
and
his
iustice
;
wee
can
to
satisfy
your
will
in
all
thinges
,
and
showe
due
respecte
to
you
and
your
honor
,
wee
haue
thought
good
to
sende
vnto
your
excellency
,
as
Legates
into
your
dominions
on
this
syde
the
seas
,
our
beeloued
sonnes
William
of
the
tytell
of
Saint
Peter
ad
vincula
Preist
,
with
Oddo
of
Saint
Nicholas
in
carcere
Tulliano
Deacon
,
Cardinalles
,
men
of
learning
discretion
vertue
,
beeing
of
great
authority
in
the
Church
of
God
,
and
well
affected
to
you
and
your
kingdome
,
and
whom
,
among
the
rest
of
our
brethren
wee
esteeme
as
very
deere
and
acceptable
to
vs
,
giuing
them
absolute
power
to
vnderstand
those
causes
which
in
former
letters
wee
haue
declared
to
you
,
with
all
other
matters
likewise
which
shall
seeme
conuenient
for
them
to
knowe
;
whom
wee
haue
in
all
things
authorized
as
vice
gerents
so
far
in
our
steede
,
as
euer
the
Church
of
Rome
was
accustomed
heeretofore
to
constitute
them
or
any
other
Legates
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
.
Wherefore
wee
doe
by
our
Apostolical
letters
request
,
admonish
,
and
in
our
lord
exhorte
your
Highnes
that
you
will
honorably
and
benignly
receaue
,
and
(
as
it
beeseemeth
your
royall
dignity
)
courteously
entertayne
them
,
in
such
sorte
as
is
meete
for
men
of
that
eminency
,
and
Legates
of
the
Apostolicall
Sea
;
Soe
as
the
holy
Church
of
Rome
may
in
your
beehauiour
to
her
sonnes
acknowledge
your
ancient
deuotion
to
her
,
and
your
Maiestie
together
with
the
landes
committed
to
your
gouerment
,
through
the
goodnes
of
God
,
reape
therby
encrease
of
all
thinges
:
and
for
those
matters
which
they
shall
propose
to
your
excellency
on
our
behalfe
,
wee
doe
wish
you
soe
diligently
to
admitt
,
and
promptly
to
obey
them
:
as
our
lord
and
his
Church
,
may
bee
therin
worthily
honored
,
and
you
with
the
realmes
subiect
to
your
regiment
,
may
also
thereby
gayne
abundance
of
benefits
,
with
rewardes
from
God
,
and
prayse
and
glory
beefore
men
.
Shewe
not
the
coppy
of
this
letter
to
any
but
only
Master
Gunter
,
because
I
haue
passed
therupon
as
stricte
a
promise
to
Master
Walter
,
as
hee
desired
.
]
Thus
wrote
the
Pope
to
the
king
,
sending
likewise
an
other
letter
of
the
same
effecte
to
the
Bishops
of
England
,
which
beeginneth
:
[
it
is
reported
to
our
eares
,
&c.
Dated
the
last
yeere
in
the
Kalends
of
December
.
By
all
which
is
euidently
apparant
,
that
Pope
Alexander
perswaded
a
peace
,
in
such
sorte
,
as
no
detriment
might
therupon
accrewe
to
the
Church
.
Pope
Alexander
did
wryte
withall
by
the
same
Legates
to
the
king
of
France
,
to
whom
among
other
thinges
hee
openeth
the
desire
of
his
mynde
for
honoring
Saint
Thomas
with
all
worthy
respectes
,
and
decreeing
to
this
holy
man
the
Legantyne
authority
ouer
the
whole
Church
of
France
,
if
the
Bishoppes
of
that
kingdome
were
soe
pleased
.
The
letters
of
his
Holines
were
thus
indighted
.
Amonge
other
renowned
tokens
of
your
magnificence
and
deuotion
,
wee
esteeme
as
cheifest
,
that
you
haue
with
so
many
and
soe
great
honors
entertayned
our
reuerent
brother
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
a
man
most
religious
,
discreete
and
vertuous
,
and
to
vs
,
and
the
vniuersall
Church
in
euery
respect
most
deere
and
acceptable
:
and
that
out
of
your
bounty
you
haue
vouchsafed
plentifully
to
beestowe
soe
large
and
royall
benefittes
out
of
your
humanity
on
him
,
for
which
wee
render
your
Maiestie
the
greatest
and
worthyest
thanks
wee
may
,
and
for
your
clemency
therin
commend
you
with
most
exceeding
prayses
in
our
lord
.
And
this
as
it
is
most
gratefull
to
God
,
to
whom
in
his
person
you
haue
consecrated
the
same
,
soe
wee
accept
it
as
deerely
as
if
you
had
donne
it
to
our selues
;
and
because
with
all
our
affections
wee
desire
the
peace
of
the
same
Archbishop
,
wee
haue
thought
conuenient
to
send
our
beeloued
sonnes
William
of
the
tytell
of
saint
Peter
ad
vincula
,
and
Oddo
of
Saint
Nicholas
in
carcere
Tulliano
Cardinalls
,
to
our
most
deere
sonne
in
Christ
Henry
famous
king
of
England
,
to
reforme
by
the
helpe
of
God
all
matters
beetweene
the
sayd
king
,
and
Archbishop
,
indifferently
for
the
honor
of
them
both
,
and
for
the
conclusion
of
perfect
concord
and
peace
,
and
that
they
may
in
the
same
kinges
landes
on
this
syde
of
the
seas
heare
and
vnderstand
all
araysing
controuersyes
,
and
there
inioy
the
Legantine
authority
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
.
Wherefore
by
our
Apostolicall
letters
wee
beeseech
,
admonish
,
and
in
our
lord
exhorte
your
Maiestie
that
for
the
reuerence
of
the
Church
of
God
,
and
the
honor
of
Saint
Peeter
and
vs
,
you
would
effectually
doe
your
parte
as
well
with
the
sayd
king
as
Archbishop
,
and
carefully
labor
in
such
sorte
as
to
the
honor
of
God
and
his
Church
,
and
likewise
to
the
benefit
and
commodity
of
them
both
,
they
may
frindly
and
peaceably
agree
together
and
bend
their
myndes
and
willes
wholly
therunto
,
soe
it
bee
donne
without
impeachmēnt
of
the
Archbishops
and
the
Churches
reputation
.
And
if
by
endeauour
and
labor
of
the
same
Cardinalles
with
your
trauell
,
they
may
returne
to
peace
and
agreement
,
the
Church
,
which
next
vnder
God
is
supported
with
your
speciall
assistance
,
shall
receaue
thereby
no
small
encrease
,
and
you
in
the
blessed
retribution
of
the
iust
obtayne
of
Allmighty
God
for
this
a
speciall
reward
.
But
if
otherwise
(
which
God
forbid
)
they
cannot
accorde
,
soe
it
may
stand
with
your
royall
likeing
and
good
pleasure
,
it
would
bee
to
vs
in
euery
respect
a
singular
pleasure
,
and
very
gratefull
and
acceptable
,
if
it
may
bee
without
great
scandall
of
the
persons
of
your
kingdome
,
that
wee
might
endowe
the
sayd
Arbishop
with
a
particular
honor
aboue
others
,
and
make
him
our
Legate
vice-gerent
in
those
your
partes
,
and
therefore
doe
most
earnestly
entreate
your
Highnes
,
if
hee
cannot
a
cheyue
a
peace
with
reseruation
of
the
honor
of
himselfe
and
the
Church
,
beeing
the
thing
wee
most
desire
,
then
that
you
will
with
all
speede
signify
vnto
vs
your
mynd
heerein
,
and
in
the
meane
while
conceaue
this
as
an
exceeding
secret
.
]
Thus
wrote
the
Pope
to
the
king
of
France
.
The
Legates
therefore
as
soone
as
they
touched
France
,
presently
saluted
saint
Thomas
with
their
letters
,
and
William
did
in
this
sorte
wryte
vnto
him
.
[
Allthough
thorough
the
variable
alteration
of
tymes
,
for
doubt
least
the
Church
of
Rome
,
To
his
reuerent
Lord
and
freind
worthy
of
loue
William
by
the
grace
of
God
Preist
Cardinall
of
the
tytell
of
Saint
Peter
advincula
and
Legate
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
,
Thomas
by
the
same
grace
the
humble
seruante
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
wisheth
health
and
courage
against
the
insolency
of
Princes
.
Wee
yeelde
thankes
to
your
charity
for
vouchsafing
now
at
the
last
to
visite
with
your
excellencyes
letters
our
poore
afflicted
person
,
which
is
measured
of
many
by
the
state
of
our
present
fortune
,
not
by
what
is
paste
:
yet
God
may
heereafter
out
of
his
mercy
,
when
it
pleaseth
him
,
and
to
him
shall
seeme
conuenient
,
restore
vs
agayne
to
better
.
In
that
you
say
,
wheras
many
suppose
you
are
not
soe
throughly
affected
to
vs
the
reason
heereof
is
the
Churches
greate
vtility
,
least
otherwise
beeing
held
in
suspicion
by
the
king
,
hee
should
bee
therby
lesse
deuoted
to
the
sacred
Roman
Church
,
and
not
soe
much
encline
to
composition
of
a
peace
with
vs
:
God
the
searcher
of
hartes
best
knoweth
,
and
the
euent
of
thinges
will
declare
.
If
at
this
instant
you
come
into
his
dominions
(
as
your
letters
signify
)
for
decyding
the
controuersyes
beetweene
vs
and
him
in
such
sorte
as
to
the
Church
you
shall
see
most
profitable
,
it
is
a
thing
possible
;
But
wee
are
of
opinion
,
that
wee
certainly
knowe
to
what
intent
you
are
come
,
and
how
wee
ought
to
receaue
you
:
whereupon
wee
desire
in
our
lord
most
instantly
to
exhorte
your
wisedome
,
foe
to
bee
haue
your selfe
in
this
busines
,
as
therby
God
may
hee
honored
,
the
Church
relieued
,
and
wee
restored
to
glory
amyd
the
people
,
and
in
our
nation
.
If
any
fauor
or
peace
fall
to
vs
by
your
labor
and
industry
,
wee
shall
therfore
thanke
God
and
your
diligent
care
.
And
wee
wish
you
would
weygh
with
a
tender
affection
and
compassion
,
how
greate
agreiuances
wee
and
the
Church
of
England
haue
sustayned
,
and
doe
as
yet
endure
,
and
how
much
the
vniuersall
Church
is
impeached
in
our
sufferance
.
On
this
busines
we
cast
the
eyes
of
all
,
and
all
expect
the
conclusion
thereof
,
the
insolency
of
Princes
will
eyther
exalte
their
hornes
,
or
as
they
worthily
deserue
,
bee
suppressed
.
And
I
wish
they
may
rather
by
this
your
comming
sustayne
losse
,
then
recouer
strength
.
God
send
you
now
and
euer
well
to
fare
,
that
wee
and
the
Church
may
thereby
fare
the
better
.
Thus
saint
Thomas
.
But
in
regard
William
the
Legate
not
only
in
his
letters
to
saint
Thomas
and
others
,
but
also
in
wordes
did
openly
vaunte
,
that
hee
came
as
a
Iudge
of
this
controuersye
,
and
did
vsually
with
greater
pride
and
insolency
vnaduisedly
boaste
in
this
sorte
:
saint
Thomas
sending
a
messinger
to
Rome
,
But
let
vs
see
what
Oddo
the
Deacon
Cardinall
the
other
Legate
à
Latere
did
wryte
to
Saint
Thomas
who
signifyed
somewhat
,
though
not
much
,
by
letters
of
greate
note
,
concerning
his
iourney
,
leauing
matters
of
more
secrecy
to
the
relation
of
the
messinger
hee
sent
,
The
letter
hee
wrote
was
thus
.
To
the
worthyly
beloued
father
,
and
his
most
deare
brother
,
Thomas
by
the
grace
of
God
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Oddo
by
the
same
grace
Deacon
Cardinall
of
the
sacred
Roman
Church
and
Legate
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
sendeth
greeting
.
Wee
certifye
your
dearely
beeloued
selfe
,
that
after
our
iourney
vndertaken
,
vpon
our
Lord
the
Popes
commandement
,
passing
through
hazardable
places
of
exceeding
greate
danger
,
wee
arriued
in
the
end
by
the
conduction
of
Allmighty
God
in
Venice
;
our
enemyes
the
Scysmatikes
lying
,
on
euery
syde
,
in
ambushments
ready
to
intercept
vs
,
whose
snares
by
the
fauor
of
God
are
broaken
in
peeces
,
and
wee
deliuered
.
And
trauelling
from
Venice
not
couertly
,
but
openly
,
with
great
ioy
and
comforte
of
our
fryndes
,
through
Marchia
,
Verona
,
and
our
natiue
countrey
Brixia
(
where
wee
made
some
long
abroade
)
by
Bergom
ad
Millane
neere
Nouaria
;
then
by
Vercelles
not
far
from
Taurin
,
wee
attayned
to
Saint
Michaelles
de
clusa
,
and
thorough
Prouince
to
Saint
Gyles
with
safety
vntouched
,
following
thence
our
ready
way
to
Mount
Pessulan
,
where
the
lord
William
our
frynde
,
whom
our
Lord
the
Pope
assigned
to
bee
our
associate
,
coasting
thorough
other
countryes
,
in
such
sorte
,
as
wee
suppose
you
haue
hearde
,
gaue
vs
the
meeting
.
And
now
proceeding
on
farther
,
wee
send
you
this
bearer
our
Chaplayne
,
whom
wee
would
haue
you
credit
as
our selues
beeing
confident
in
whatsomeuer
hee
shall
on
our
beehalfe
relate
vnto
you
:
and
whatsomeuer
you
will
signify
backe
agayne
to
vs
,
trust
him
therin
,
as
you
would
trust
your selfe
.
Thus
wrote
Oddo
the
Legate
to
saint
Thomas
.
Who
beefore
hee
receaued
the
same
,
or
any
way
vnderstood
of
the
Lord
Oddos
beeing
in
France
,
saluted
him
with
this
respectiue
letter
.
[
Hearing
the
approach
of
your
excellency
,
Now
the
reason
why
the
Legates
did
not
instantly
vpon
their
comming
into
France
,
execute
the
office
of
their
Legantyne
authority
for
concluding
a
peace
beetweene
the
king
and
Saint
Thomas
,
was
the
rysing
of
a
war
beetweene
the
kinges
of
England
and
France
,
that
hindred
their
designes
,
of
which
troublesome
discorde
Iohn
of
Salisbury
wryteth
to
Iohn
Bishop
of
Poytiers
in
this
sorte
.
Alexander
Bishop
seruant
of
the
seruantes
of
God
to
his
beeloued
sonnes
William
of
Saint
Peter
ad
vincula
Preist
;
and
Oddo
of
Saint
Nicholas
in
carcere
Tulliano
Deacon
Cardinalles
,
and
Legates
of
the
Apostolicke
Sea
sendeth
greeting
and
Apostolicall
benediction
.
What
exceedinge
greate
damages
and
discommodityes
may
beefall
to
the
vniuersall
Church
of
God
,
Dated
at
Beneuent
the
eleauenth
of
the
Kalends
of
Septemb.
Thus
truly
the
peace
which
was
once
or
twise
confirmed
,
was
now
cleane
dissolued
againe
.
But
let
vs
heere
sett
downe
the
conuenantes
and
conditions
which
were
formerly
contryued
for
conclusion
of
a
peace
beetweene
the
two
kinges
,
for
these
are
signifyed
in
an
epistle
of
Iohn
of
Salisbury
sent
to
the
Arch-Deacon
of
Excester
,
wherin
is
mentioned
how
in
the
assembly
at
Soisson
they
proceeded
in
this
sorte
concerning
the
Articles
of
peace
now
ratyfied
anewe
.
The
king
of
England
ought
to
returne
againe
vnto
the
homage
of
the
king
of
France
,
and
taking
a
corporal
and
publicke
oathe
to
professe
beefore
all
men
,
that
for
the
Duchie
of
Normandy
hee
would
serue
him
as
his
Lord
in
such
wise
as
the
Dukes
his
Predecessors
were
accustomed
to
serue
the
kinges
of
France
.
That
hee
was
bound
to
resigne
the
Countyes
of
Anioue
and
Cenomane
,
together
with
the
fealty
of
the
peeres
depending
on
these
Signiories
to
Henry
his
sonne
,
who
therupon
was
to
doe
homage
and
fealty
to
the
king
of
France
against
all
men
,
neither
to
owe
any
more
to
his
father
or
brothers
therfore
,
but
what
the
consideration
of
nature
or
meritt
required
.
The
king
of
France
on
the
other
syde
did
grant
to
Richard
,
sonne
to
the
king
of
England
the
Duchie
of
Aquitayne
on
like
conditions
,
giuing
him
his
daughter
in
mariage
without
any
dowry
,
who
was
neuertheles
at
her
fathers
pleasure
to
accept
any
free
gifte
towardes
her
mariage
These
were
the
conditions
of
peace
establshed
at
Easter
:
but
vpon
new
occasions
broke
out
a
rupture
of
warre
againe
;
whereupon
it
was
necessary
the
couenantes
after
our
Lordes
Ascention
should
once
more
bee
reuiued
,
sauing
the
king
of
France
would
not
bee
obliged
to
beestowe
his
daughter
on
Richard
the
king
of
Englands
sonne
.
Thus
is
it
there
related
at
large
.
And
yet
although
Pope
Alexander
(
as
hath
bin
sayde
)
admonished
by
letters
his
Legates
who
were
sent
into
France
,
that
setting
other
busines
a
parte
,
they
should
only
bend
their
forces
to
reunite
the
kinges
soe
rent
in
warres
;
neuertheles
one
of
the
Legates
William
of
Papia
not
performing
(
as
it
was
beeseeming
)
the
office
of
a
Mediator
,
far
from
indifferency
,
which
declineth
in
affection
to
neither
parte
,
beecame
presently
an
absolute
partaker
with
his
frind
Henry
,
king
of
England
,
It
is
apparant
the
letters
,
whereby
the
king
gloryeth
that
hee
hath
restrayned
my
Lord
of
Canterburys
power
,
vntill
hee
reconcyleth
himselfe
vnto
his
royall
fauor
,
were
purchased
by
this
deuice
.
The
often
mentioned
Papia
knewe
how
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
had
obtayned
authority
from
the
Apostolike
Sea
to
publish
against
the
king
the
sentence
of
excommunication
,
and
against
his
kingdome
the
like
of
Interdiction
,
vnles
the
kinge
within
a
tyme
limited
by
the
letters
made
full
restitution
to
the
Church
of
all
thinges
taken
away
with
ample
satisfaction
:
wherfore
hee
wrote
to
my
lord
the
Pope
beeseeching
him
with
a
lamentable
petition
,
to
proceede
with
the
king
in
a
milder
fashion
;
otherwise
the
king
to
the
shame
and
eternall
disgrace
of
the
Church
of
Rome
(
according
as
hee
hath
resolued
if
hee
were
more
rigorously
handled
)
would
caste
as
well
himselfe
as
his
Associate
Oddo
into
chaynes
and
prisons
,
where
they
should
passe
a
life
abridged
with
miseryes
,
yea
a
tyme
more
terrible
then
death
it selfe
,
perswading
thefore
his
Holines
that
the
king
intended
thus
to
tyrannize
,
hee
obtayned
for
contenting
him
,
and
continuing
the
free
liberty
of
himselfe
and
his
associate
,
whereby
they
might
the
easyer
trauell
in
these
affaires
,
this
Apostolicall
letter
,
which
hath
so
much
afflicted
the
myndes
of
you
and
all
other
true
Catholikes
.
]
Soe
wryteth
Salisbury
of
this
letter
so
fraudulenty
procured
from
his
Holines
by
William
of
Papia
one
of
the
Legates
.
By
reason
heereof
the
king
of
France
grewe
wonderfully
discontented
with
Pope
Alexander
,
which
the
elected
Bishoppe
of
Charters
perceauing
,
certifyed
his
Holines
thereof
,
wryting
thus
of
the
king
of
France
.
[
Among
all
the
kingdomes
of
this
world
in
my
opinion
there
is
not
one
which
hath
continually
shewed
a
faith
more
sinceare
,
a
charity
more
feruent
,
a
deuotion
more
plentifull
to
the
Sea
Apostolike
then
that
of
France
;
There
is
not
one
among
the
kinges
and
princes
,
who
obeyeth
your
Mandates
with
more
humility
,
honoreth
the
Church
and
Ecclesiasticall
persons
with
more
deuotion
,
and
defendeth
them
with
greater
endeauors
then
our
most
Christian
king
:
There
is
not
a
Church
which
hath
bin
more
seruiceable
to
the
Church
of
Rome
in
all
her
distresses
,
then
that
of
France
.
This
Church
of
France
and
the
king
himselfe
beecame
sutors
to
your
Holines
on
the
beehalfe
of
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
who
hath
for
the
Churches
liberty
,
and
defending
the
dignity
of
your
Maiestie
continued
a
banished
man
in
exile
now
fower
whole
yeeres
.
There
pleadeth
against
him
before
your
Holines
a
Tyrant
,
a
persecutor
of
the
Church
and
to
the
kingdome
of
France
open
enemy
,
whose
iniquity
is
notorious
to
all
men
,
And
yet
notwithstanding
,
which
I
am
ashamed
to
speake
,
and
greiue
to
see
,
malice
hath
hetherto
preuayled
in
vanity
.
For
why
when
as
hee
lately
came
to
a
parlee
with
the
most
Christian
king
,
where
by
the
mediation
of
the
Earle
of
Flanders
,
who
inuited
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
thither
,
But
Pope
Alexander
receauing
soe
many
complaintes
by
the
letters
of
sundry
persons
,
for
suspending
Saint
Thomas
,
somewhat
moued
thereat
,
wryting
to
the
Legates
signifyed
,
how
hee
nothing
at
all
abrogated
the
authority
of
Saint
Thomas
,
but
rather
suspended
the
power
of
the
Legates
themselues
from
intermedling
any
way
as
iudges
in
decyding
these
controuersyes
,
For
the
letters
hee
sent
to
the
Legates
à
latere
:
Dated
9.
Maij
are
these
.
After
your
departure
came
heauy
tydinges
to
our
cares
,
how
our
beeloued
sonne
Iohn
Deane
of
Salisbury
publickly
declared
,
that
in
regarde
wee
exempted
Bishoppes
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
and
temporall
persons
of
the
kingdome
of
England
,
from
the
Iurisdiction
and
authority
of
our
reuerent
brother
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
wee
did
all
this
to
satisfie
the
will
and
pleasure
of
the
king
of
England
,
and
to
depose
and
condemne
the
Archbishoppe
,
and
that
wee
sent
yee
purposely
to
that
end
.
It
is
also
insinuated
to
vs
,
that
Iohn
Cunim
of
Oxeforde
shewed
to
Guydo
the
Antipope
of
Crema
all
the
letters
hee
procured
of
vs
,
whereupon
the
Archbishop
beeing
confounded
with
shame
and
greife
,
our
most
dearly
beeloued
sonne
in
Christ
Lewes
the
renowned
king
of
France
together
with
his
Princes
through
these
reportes
are
very
much
troubled
and
extreamly
moued
,
for
allthough
it
was
suggested
to
vs
by
many
and
made
in
a
sorte
to
seeme
credible
that
the
aforesayde
Iohn
did
only
,
and
so
faithfully
labor
for
the
honor
and
aduancement
of
the
Archbishoppe
with
his
Church
,
and
for
the
liberty
of
the
same
,
pretending
that
at
his
returne
home
hee
would
with
his
labor
and
industry
procure
the
deliuery
of
Ecclesiasticall
persons
from
restraint
of
imprisonment
,
which
they
endured
vpon
the
kinges
Commitment
:
and
last
allbeeit
the
forementioned
Iohn
signifyed
to
vs
by
his
letter
how
the
king
in
the
presence
of
many
did
publickly
say
,
Hee
would
conserue
vntouched
to
the
Clergie
of
England
the
selfe
same
libertyes
which
they
had
in
the
raigne
of
his
Grand-father
king
Henry
:
yet
neuertheles
in
regarde
the
fame
heereof
is
soe
farre
spread
,
as
it
causeth
our
good
name
in
those
partes
to
bee
consumed
with
infamy
;
wee
admonish
and
command
your
wisedomes
,
that
yee
haue
instantly
a
speciall
care
to
recomforte
the
sayd
Archbishoppe
with
your
letters
,
and
clearing
his
mynd
from
all
sorrowe
and
suspicion
,
yee
endeauor
by
all
meanes
to
reconcyle
him
to
the
king
and
worke
a
perfect
peace
among
them
,
and
that
hereein
yee
spend
all
the
care
and
diligence
yee
possibly
can
,
prouyded
allwayes
that
yee
preserue
pure
and
vntouched
the
ancient
lawes
and
libertyes
belonging
to
him
and
his
Church
,
neither
doe
yee
any
thing
else
of
importance
within
the
kinges
principalityes
;
enter
not
in
any
case
into
his
kingdome
,
although
himselfe
doth
neuer
soe
much
entreate
yee
,
vnles
the
Archbishop
bee
first
accorded
vnfaynedly
with
him
,
because
it
will
contract
to
yee
and
vs
a
wonderfull
infamy
,
whereby
the
voyce
of
the
people
will
rent
in
peeces
your
honor
with
slanderous
detractions
;
but
for
Iohn
Cumyn
if
yee
finde
the
allegations
to
bee
iustified
against
him
,
censure
him
with
seuerity
,
that
hee
bee
made
an
example
heereafter
to
terrify
others
.
Wee
also
will
,
that
in
all
your
actions
and
affaires
yee
beehaue
your selues
aduisedly
,
grauely
and
prouidently
,
to
the
end
no
cause
of
reproch
bee
any
way
found
against
yee
,
but
that
the
deuotion
of
both
kingdomes
by
your
trauell
and
conuersation
bee
continually
encreased
as
well
to
vs
as
the
Church
,
wherby
yee
may
gayne
to
your selues
an
eternall
prayse
and
glory
.
]
Dated
at
Lateran
in
the
Nones
of
May.
These
letters
beeing
receaued
and
diuulged
in
France
did
breede
a
singuler
ioy
in
all
deuoute
myndes
as
the
epistles
of
diuers
doe
testify
.
Moreouer
it
so
fell
out
as
the
Popes
Legates
vpon
occasions
did
often
mention
in
excusing
themselues
to
the
king
of
England
,
that
theyr
authority
was
by
his
Holines
diminished
.
Yea
although
the
letters
of
Alexander
were
not
extant
,
it
is
neuertheles
most
assured
that
the
Legates
haue
professed
the
same
in
the
presence
of
the
kinges
both
of
England
and
France
,
as
it
appeareth
out
of
the
epistle
heereafter
to
bee
recyted
.
But
the
Legate
of
Papia
,
allbee
it
is
his
authority
was
very
much
lessened
by
the
Apostolicall
letters
,
did
notwithstanding
leaue
nothing
vndone
to
obtayne
for
the
king
of
England
his
hartes
desire
,
with
the
ouerthrowe
of
the
cause
of
Saint
Thomas
,
who
in
the
meane
tyme
was
encouraged
with
the
Popes
letters
wryting
in
this
sorte
.
[
Although
the
calamity
of
aduersityes
and
labors
seemeth
more
terribly
to
threaten
and
preuayle
against
you
,
set
neuerthelesse
beefore
your
eyes
the
sundry
examples
of
the
holy
fathers
,
who
like
your selfe
suffering
for
the
zeale
of
iustice
many
distresses
and
afflictions
,
deserued
therby
to
win
with
great
felicity
an
euerlasting
crowne
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Wherfore
wee
desire
and
admonish
your
wisedome
that
hauing
in
your
sight
the
saying
,
Blessed
are
they
who
suffer
persecution
for
iustice
:
you
will
not
let
your
mynde
be
broaken
with
crosses
,
nor
fall
from
her
setled
estate
with
any
tribulations
,
but
strengthen
the
same
with
the
vertue
of
fortitude
and
constancy
.
Where
you
knowe
assuredly
the
iustice
and
liberty
of
the
Church
to
haue
receaued
detriment
,
doe
not
there
in
any
case
endeauor
to
renew
a
peace
with
the
king
of
England
to
the
suppression
and
abridgment
of
the
Churches
dignity
:
but
on
the
other
syde
,
so
far
as
it
may
stand
with
the
honor
of
your
degree
and
liberty
of
the
Church
,
humble
your selfe
and
labor
by
all
meanes
to
recouer
his
grace
and
fauor
,
neither
conceaue
of
him
a
needelesse
feare
,
nor
require
more
security
then
is
conuenient
,
beecause
(
as
wee
beelieue
)
after
hee
hath
once
reconcyled
himselfe
vnto
you
,
he
neither
will
himselfe
offend
,
nor
suffer
any
other
to
offend
you
:
and
for
vs
(
as
wee
haue
often
signifyed
to
you
both
by
message
and
wryting
)
wee
will
euer
loue
you
as
our
dearest
with
a
sinceare
charity
,
and
procure
the
conseruation
of
your
honor
with
the
encrease
of
your
liberty
and
dignity
,
so
far
as
God
will
permitt
vs
.
]
This
was
Alexanders
Epistell
worthy
so
renowned
a
Pope
.
But
to
the
matter
,
let
vs
now
see
what
ensued
heere
vpon
.
After
long
indirect
wayes
and
perplexityes
,
the
Legates
who
were
sent
from
the
Citty
,
did
hardly
at
the
length
,
in
the
Kalends
of
Ianuary
and
end
of
Autumne
come
together
to
the
king
of
England
for
managing
the
busines
wherin
they
were
employed
.
But
how
matters
passed
beetweene
them
and
the
king
,
they
re
owne
reporte
to
Pope
Alexander
,
in
the
name
of
the
Legates
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
,
declareth
,
To
our
most
blessed
father
and
lord
Alexander
by
the
grace
of
God
the
most
high
Bishop
,
William
and
Oddo
by
the
same
grace
Cardinalles
,
wishing
prosperity
remember
the
humble
and
deuoute
seruice
of
theyr
subiection
.
Hee
affirmed
moreouer
that
the
informations
deliuered
to
your
Holines
,
concerning
the
ancient
customes
of
England
,
were
rather
boulstred
out
with
falshoodes
,
then
supported
by
truth
,
which
the
Bishoppes
there
present
did
witnes
.
The
king
offered
alsoe
,
that
if
any
customes
since
his
tyme
were
deuysed
contrary
to
the
Ecelesiasticall
lawes
,
hee
would
submitt
them
to
the
iudgment
of
your
Holines
to
bee
confirmed
or
cancelled
.
Soe
returning
from
the
parlee
,
since
his
wordes
neither
●ended
to
iudgment
nor
agreement
,
nor
yet
hee
would
by
●ny
meane
enter
into
the
matter
:
wee
manifested
vnto
the
●ing
some
thinges
knowne
to
vs
concealing
neuertheles
〈◊〉
as
it
was
conuenient
)
other
passages
,
and
tempering
what
wee
heared
with
discretion
.
Hauing
therfore
ended
●ur
speech
,
the
king
and
peeres
there
present
beegan
to
maintayne
,
that
his
Maiestie
was
now
sett
at
liberty
,
since
●he
Archbishop
disclaymed
from
iudgment
:
wherupon
after
the
king
had
shewed
signes
of
great
disturbance
,
the
Bishoppes
and
Abbotts
of
the
kingdome
of
England
toge●her
with
many
others
of
the
Clergie
demaunded
earnestly
whether
wee
could
enforce
by
vertue
of
any
speciall
mandate
,
or
by
our
Legantyne
power
,
the
Archbishop
to
stand
to
iudgment
,
and
when
they
vnderstood
our
facultyes
were
heerin
insufficient
least
the
Archbishop
beeing
〈◊〉
not
subiect
to
iudgment
should
(
as
before
hee
had
done
)
worke
molestation
to
some
of
the
kingdome
,
in
regarde
that
therin
our
presence
could
profit
them
nothing
,
and
was
not
able
to
defend
them
against
the
Archbishop
,
with
a
generall
consultation
and
consent
they
appealed
to
the
audience
of
your
Holines
,
assigning
the
terme
of
theyr
appeale
the
feast
of
Saint
Martin
,
which
shall
fall
the
next
winter
following
,
flying
in
the
meane
tyme
for
defence
of
them
and
theires
to
the
Apostolicall
protection
,
and
including
all
the
subiectes
of
the
realme
with
the
whole
kingdome
within
the
Edict
of
this
appellation
.
Lastly
wee
knowing
this
matter
euidently
to
tend
to
the
Churches
exceeding
detriment
,
did
by
your
and
our
authority
absolutely
forbid
the
Archbishoppe
(
first
in
regarde
hee
was
restrayned
by
your
letters
,
then
because
they
appealed
solemly
against
him
)
that
hee
should
not
heereafter
attempt
any
thing
to
the
aggreeuance
of
the
kingdome
,
people
,
or
Churches
of
the
realme
.
It
is
therfore
the
parte
of
your
Apostolicall
prouidence
carefully
to
foresee
that
this
busines
turne
not
to
the
greeuous
damage
of
the
Church
,
as
they
who
respect
the
Churches
especiall
commodity
feare
and
doubt
.
]
This
was
the
relation
of
the
Apostolicall
Legates
to
Pope
Alexander
.
But
heere
wee
are
to
se●
downe
likewise
the
epistle
of
Saint
Thomas
concerning
these
matters
to
his
Holines
,
which
was
thus
.
And
beeing
inuited
by
them
to
a
parlee
in
the
confines
of
the
kingdomes
the
tenth
day
following
,
wee
hauing
then
(
wee
speake
on
our
conscience
)
but
three
horses
in
our
stable
,
obtayned
a
forbearance
fer
seauen
dayes
more
,
to
assemble
together
our
exiled
company
beeing
poore
wretches
miserably
dispersed
heere
and
there
,
yet
necessary
as
well
for
comforte
in
this
intended
iourney
,
as
to
helpe
vs
with
they
re
counsell
in
the
caryage
of
this
busines
:
who
albeeit
they
were
hardly
able
to
be
called
together
in
a
tyme
so
shorte
,
and
penury
soe
pressing
on
all
sides
,
neuertheles
wee
gaue
our
Lord
the
Legates
meeting
on
the
Octaues
of
Saint
Martin
.
The
most
Christian
king
by
his
seruantes
appoynted
for
that
purpose
(
for
which
God
in
the
mercy
of
his
word
reward
him
)
liberally
and
bountefully
entertayning
vs
with
our
fellowes
the
whole
company
of
Christes
exiled
whoe
flocked
together
from
euery
place
.
And
as
it
was
signifyed
to
vs
by
some
,
our
persecutors
did
all
they
might
to
breede
vexation
in
our
iourneys
and
chargeable
disbursements
,
to
the
end
they
might
make
vs
burdensome
and
odious
by
the
great
weyght
and
tedious
prolonging
of
our
expenses
,
to
the
king
of
France
,
who
among
others
the
poore
of
Christ
,
releiueth
vs
with
his
almes
:
for
they
thinke
to
reape
a
great
benefitt
of
their
malice
,
if
they
coulde
disturbe
vs
of
this
habitation
,
which
God
hath
prouyded
for
vs
,
and
depriue
vs
of
the
Princes
charity
,
〈◊〉
as
they
beereaued
vs
of
our
assistance
among
the
Cistercians
.
There
came
only
with
my
Lordes
the
Legates
,
the
Archbishop
of
Roan
,
the
other
Bishoppes
and
Abbots
of
our
prouince
(
whom
it
pleased
the
king
to
call
)
beeing
left
at
Roan
.
They
layd
therfore
open
first
before
our
eyes
the
cruelty
of
the
king
,
the
malice
of
the
tymes
,
the
necessityes
and
calamityes
of
the
Churches
,
which
in
all
partes
of
the
world
allmost
(
France
only
excepted
)
was
assayled
and
oppressed
with
aduersityes
scarse
tollerable
,
and
many
other
wordes
they
vsed
of
the
mighty
power
of
our
prince
,
his
loue
and
reuerence
to
the
Church
of
Rome
:
his
fauor
,
grace
,
and
benefitts
bestowed
on
vs
,
aggrauating
withall
excellency
,
the
accusations
of
iniurys
done
by
vs
and
ours
,
wherewith
hee
complayned
that
he
was
wonderfully
wronged
,
affirming
wee
procured
both
the
king
of
France
and
Earle
of
Flanders
to
make
warrs
against
him
;
then
they
perswaded
vs
to
endeauor
with
great
humility
and
ample
showe
of
deuotion
and
moderation
to
appease
his
indignation
,
if
soe
extreme
a
fierce
nature
may
by
any
meanes
bee
reclaymed
,
and
so
rough
and
vnbridled
a
disposition
broken
:
yea
they
asked
counsell
of
vs
(
who
in
tymes
past
weere
accustomed
to
knowe
him
more
inwardly
)
how
they
might
soften
the
hardnes
of
his
harte
,
for
hee
shewed
himselfe
more
distastefull
to
them
,
after
hee
perceaued
how
they
could
not
according
to
the
promises
made
by
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
,
contrary
to
God
and
all
lawes
,
pronounce
against
vs
at
his
pleasure
the
sentence
of
condemnation
;
but
what
hee
sayde
in
the
hearing
of
his
Bishoppes
,
shall
by
Gods
assistance
bee
deliuered
you
more
commodiously
by
word
of
mouth
then
by
wryting
.
And
for
vs
wee
yeelde
thankes
to
your
Holines
that
you
are
soe
carefully
of
the
Churches
peace
and
ours
,
which
ours
if
the
Churches
peace
and
yours
.
Wee
auoyded
the
suspitions
by
which
the
king
labored
to
taxe
vs
,
with
true
and
probable
reasons
,
and
the
king
of
France
himselfe
the
next
day
followinge
did
as
farre
as
concerned
him
in
the
presence
of
the
Cardinalles
cleere
our
innocency
with
his
oathe
,
being
(
as
the
searcher
and
iudge
of
hartes
knoweth
)
guiltles
of
this
faulte
;
neither
are
wee
so
dull
and
slowe
to
beeleiue
the
lawe
prophetts
and
Gospell
,
that
in
a
point
of
this
great
importance
,
laying
asyde
our
spirituall
weapons
and
the
sheildes
of
Apostolike
discipline
,
wee
should
suppose
armes
of
the
flesh
to
be
vsed
especially
by
preistes
;
for
we
knowe
we
are
not
to
trust
,
in
princes
,
and
accursed
is
hee
who
maketh
flesh
his
arme
;
And
beecause
our
Lordes
the
Legates
required
at
our
handes
all
humility
and
showe
of
modesty
,
wherby
so
magnificent
a
prince
might
bee
appeased
and
pleased
;
wee
answered
wee
would
according
to
their
counsell
render
vnto
him
as
to
our
Lord
and
king
most
willingly
and
deuoutely
all
humility
,
seruice
and
reuerence
,
sauing
euer
to
God
and
the
Apostolike
Sea
their
honor
,
to
the
Churches
her
liberty
,
to
vs
respect
of
our
person
,
and
to
Churches
their
possessions
,
and
if
any
thing
seemed
according
to
their
opinion
to
bee
heerin
added
,
lessened
,
or
altered
,
wee
beesought
them
to
certify
vs
,
in
regarde
it
was
our
desire
to
obey
them
so
far
as
stood
with
our
condition
&
profession
,
they
replying
they
would
not
consult
hereof
,
nor
came
to
vs
then
to
giue
aduice
but
aske
counsell
of
vs
,
essaying
vs
they
demanded
(
that
wee
may
vse
my
lord
Williams
wordes
)
in
regarde
wee
were
not
better
then
our
forefathers
we
would
in
their
presence
promise
our
king
to
obserue
all
the
customes
which
his
ancestors
helde
in
the
tyme
of
our
Predecessors
,
and
so
all
controuersyes
on
both
sydes
beeing
layd
asleepe
(
if
they
could
bring
this
aboute
which
would
not
bee
done
as
they
thought
without
difficulty
)
for
vs
to
receaue
our
Archbishoppricke
againe
,
and
to
recouer
his
grace
and
fauor
.
Whereunto
wee
sayde
that
none
of
our
predecessors
were
euer
by
any
king
constrayned
to
make
this
protestation
,
neither
wee
(
God
willing
)
would
euer
professe
to
obserue
the
customes
which
vtterly
destroy
the
liberty
of
Gods
Church
,
pluck
vp
by
the
rootes
the
priuiledge
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
,
and
are
open
and
absolute
oppugners
of
the
lawe
of
God
,
from
the
which
of
your
mercy
you
absolued
vs
at
Senon
in
the
presence
of
themselues
and
many
others
,
whenas
you
vsed
withall
these
wordes
worthy
of
your
Apostolicall
mouth
,
which
by
Gods
grace
shall
neuer
departe
out
of
our
mynde
,
that
wee
ought
rather
yeelde
out
neckes
to
the
swoard
of
the
executioner
,
then
consent
to
such
wicked
customes
,
and
for
a
filthy
and
base
commodity
of
our
temporall
estates
,
and
greedy
purchase
of
a
frayle
life
,
to
neglect
our
pastorall
office
.
There
were
read
in
their
presence
those
reprobate
customes
,
some
of
which
wee
had
allready
condemned
,
yea
which
the
whole
Catholicke
Church
had
in
many
Counsells
before
our
age
together
with
the
obseruers
of
them
accursed
;
wee
asked
them
if
it
were
then
any
way
lawfull
for
a
preist
without
perill
of
his
order
and
danger
of
his
soule
to
obserue
them
,
yea
or
to
wincke
at
them
;
wee
sayd
moreouer
wee
had
formerly
sworne
our
fealty
vnto
the
king
,
with
reseruation
of
the
honor
of
our
order
,
and
that
we
would
euer
willingly
obserue
the
same
so
far
forth
as
wee
doe
not
frustrate
our
faith
due
to
Allmighty
God
:
wherupon
one
(
whom
as
your
Holines
knoweth
wee
haue
held
and
euer
ought
to
haue
in
suspition
)
vrged
vs
thus
;
that
better
it
was
absolutely
to
yeelde
,
then
the
Church
to
bee
in
this
sorte
disturbed
;
and
to
this
effect
were
multiplyed
many
perswasiue
speeches
,
which
will
better
be
deliuered
by
word
of
mouth
then
otherwise
:
to
whom
wee
replyed
,
that
in
this
cause
wee
would
neuer
yeelde
,
in
regard
it
would
proue
a
pernitious
example
,
and
turne
to
the
ruine
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
liberty
,
yea
perhappes
to
the
damage
of
the
Christian
faith
,
for
who
heereafter
would
then
euer
dare
to
open
his
mouth
?
what
is
hee
who
(
when
the
Pastors
shall
thus
runne
away
)
will
rise
against
them
to
oppose
himselfe
as
a
wall
for
the
house
of
Israel
?
wee
sayde
moreouer
neither
your
Holines
nor
any
Apostolicall
men
instructed
euer
the
Church
of
God
with
such
examples
.
Did
not
(
vpon
the
flight
of
the
Pastors
as
it
is
famousely
reported
in
Historyes
)
all
Egipt
returne
to
Idolatry
,
where
at
the
first
Religion
so
exceedingly
flourished
?
Then
running
to
an
other
matter
,
they
demanded
if
wee
would
abyde
the
iudgment
of
the
Legates
in
the
controuersy
beetweene
the
king
and
vs
,
and
that
if
heerin
we
refused
iudgment
wee
seemed
to
iustify
the
kings
syde
,
and
in
the
eyes
of
many
to
diminish
the
credit
of
our
cause
:
wher
on
the
other
parte
(
if
it
standeth
with
your
pleasure
)
wee
are
not
bound
to
admitt
our
aduersary
for
a
iudge
:
neither
can
wee
bee
confident
of
any
heerein
but
only
in
your
presence
,
for
by
reason
of
the
banishment
of
vs
and
ours
,
the
king
soe
frighteth
and
terrifyeth
all
men
with
the
vexation
and
losses
of
others
,
as
none
,
knowing
it
,
dareth
once
affoarde
vs
a
good
word
.
Considering
deepely
all
this
,
wee
tempered
our
answer
soe
as
wee
neither
refused
nor
accepted
this
iudgment
and
dangerous
tryall
:
For
wee
sayde
,
whensoeuer
wee
,
who
were
thus
beerefte
of
Archbishoppricke
,
gouerment
,
and
all
our
goodes
,
were
restored
agayne
to
what
wee
lofte
,
wee
would
then
gladly
,
and
when
wee
ought
submitt
our selues
to
your
determination
,
or
the
iudgment
of
him
or
them
,
whom
by
your
mandate
you
should
appoint
,
nor
could
wee
nor
would
wee
flye
from
iustice
;
in
the
meane
tyme
wee
could
not
with
any
reason
bee
constrayned
to
a
contentious
course
of
lawe
,
neither
were
our
poore
meanes
able
to
supporte
it
,
neither
could
the
liberality
of
the
most
renowned
king
,
without
molestation
,
extend
it selfe
soe
far
as
to
mayntaine
vs
with
the
poore
of
Christ
our
banished
breathren
vpon
his
expence
vnder
the
roofes
of
strangers
,
especially
since
hee
aboundeth
not
at
this
instant
with
money
;
for
where
hee
hath
plenty
of
victualls
,
there
can
he
more
tollerably
defray
our
charges
.
Then
descended
they
to
the
third
question
,
demaunding
if
wee
would
admitt
the
proces
of
the
Bishoppes
who
appealed
against
vs
beefore
those
iudges
:
But
wee
answered
,
wee
receaued
no
mandate
of
yours
concerning
this
busines
,
nor
yet
that
our
pouerty
was
able
to
vndergoe
the
expences
of
such
a
controuersy
:
forth
at
was
the
drifte
of
our
Aduerssaryes
(
as
wee
vnderstood
by
them
who
could
not
bee
ignorant
heerin
)
to
giue
a
taynte
to
our
person
vpon
any
occasion
in
the
presence
of
the
Legates
,
therby
to
worke
vs
any
wrong
.
For
they
coniectured
that
none
of
the
prouince
durst
assist
:
vs
against
the
king
,
in
regarde
wherof
they
might
the
sooner
procure
our
ruyne
:
and
the
king
called
out
only
those
to
this
conference
,
who
beeing
our
Aduersaryes
from
the
first
raysing
of
this
storme
,
were
knowne
to
bee
the
inuentors
of
soe
greate
a
mischeife
,
which
were
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
with
the
Bishoppes
of
London
and
Chichester
,
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
beeing
also
sent
for
with
them
,
that
vnder
the
vayle
of
his
worthines
the
malice
of
the
rest
might
bee
shadowed
.
But
as
your
wisedome
may
remember
these
who
now
soe
applaude
the
kinges
pleasure
,
and
aboue
the
rest
(
as
it
is
openly
knowne
)
thirst
our
bloud
,
are
they
who
sometymes
soe
much
extolled
in
their
letters
full
fraught
with
our
prayses
,
the
procuring
of
our
Pall
,
and
the
forme
of
our
election
together
with
our
person
;
but
now
contradicting
both
truth
,
and
themselues
,
through
an
impudency
of
lying
and
flattering
,
they
beecome
contemptible
,
whilst
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Prince
,
like
the
slaue
in
the
Comedy
,
now
they
say
,
now
they
gaynesay
:
these
are
they
(
o
father
)
who
giue
hornes
to
the
sinner
,
and
if
hee
bee
not
made
enough
,
incense
him
more
,
laying
softe
cushons
vnder
his
elbowe
,
and
lulling
a
sleepe
on
daynty
pillowes
the
heade
that
languisheth
with
sinnes
.
Since
therfore
they
who
ought
with
their
counsell
,
assistance
and
authority
to
bee
the
pillars
of
the
Church
,
doe
now
with
their
flattery
and
expences
animate
and
arme
the
persecutors
of
the
diuine
lawe
and
of
our selues
against
her
and
vs
,
it
is
not
safe
nor
possible
for
vs
to
subiect
our selues
to
iudgment
,
but
only
in
the
presence
of
your
Holines
,
and
to
bee
examined
by
your selfe
:
For
although
the
Church
may
conceaue
a
great
hope
of
the
sinceare
proceeding
of
one
of
the
Legates
,
and
wee
are
confident
in
him
,
especially
in
matters
appertayning
to
God
,
neuertheles
there
is
not
any
man
but
your selfe
to
whom
wee
dare
committ
this
cause
of
our
Lordes
;
and
for
the
other
,
God
make
him
the
man
who
may
saue
his
soule
and
beeseeme
the
place
of
a
preist
Cardinall
of
the
Romane
Church
;
yet
let
that
neuer
come
to
passe
which
(
pleaseth
it
you
to
remember
)
wee
forewarned
and
feare
will
yet
happen
,
if
it
should
fortune
,
the
wisedome
,
eloquence
and
authority
of
my
Lord
William
should
concurre
with
the
power
and
willfull
disposition
of
the
king
of
England
,
wee
doubt
(
wee
saye
)
they
will
demaunde
of
vs
by
their
counsell
and
consent
those
thinges
which
either
bee
greeuous
for
you
to
heare
and
impossible
to
bee
effected
,
or
otherwise
displeasing
to
God
and
odious
to
the
world
.
And
because
the
charge
of
all
Churches
resteth
on
your
shoulders
,
turne
(
if
it
please
you
)
your
eyes
on
the
west
,
marke
and
see
in
what
sorte
the
Church
,
is
there
handled
,
let
it
bee
tould
by
the
lord
Oddo
,
whom
wee
beeleiue
the
spirit
of
God
guydeth
,
let
him
declare
what
hee
behouldeth
,
what
hee
knoweth
concerning
the
Church
and
Prouince
of
Towers
,
what
hee
heard
reported
in
England
,
what
hee
hath
by
experience
found
in
Normandy
,
and
wee
beeleiue
you
will
say
with
teares
,
there
is
no
greife
like
to
the
greife
of
this
.
For
to
let
passe
the
Churches
of
Canterbury
and
Towers
which
hee
houldeth
in
his
handes
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
and
wee
wish
you
would
heare
it
more
fully
,
hee
hath
now
of
long
tyme
retayned
to
himselfe
seauen
vacant
Bishopprickes
in
the
prouinces
beelonging
to
vs
and
Roan
,
nor
suffereth
any
pastors
to
bee
ordayned
in
them
,
the
Ecclesiasticall
state
of
the
kingdome
is
giuen
his
followers
to
bee
trampled
vnder
their
feete
and
made
their
prey
:
If
wee
looke
not
to
this
(
most
holy
father
)
how
shall
wee
answer
Christ
in
the
day
of
iudgment
?
who
will
resist
Antichrist
at
his
comming
,
if
wee
suffer
thus
the
vices
and
offenses
of
his
forerunners
?
with
such
induring
as
this
,
Potentates
growe
prowde
,
the
kinges
of
Nations
turne
to
bee
Tyrantes
,
and
imagine
the
Church
ought
to
haue
no
right
,
no
priuiledge
,
but
depending
only
on
their
pleasure
:
but
blessed
is
hee
who
houldeth
and
dasheth
the
litle
ones
on
the
rocke
.
For
if
Iudas
beeing
commanded
by
the
lawe
rooteth
not
out
the
Cannonytes
,
they
will
growe
vp
to
bee
perpetually
his
Aduersary
and
his
stinge
.
Bee
therfore
(
father
)
of
good
comforte
,
and
bee
a
couragious
commander
,
wee
haue
more
on
our
syde
then
they
haue
on
theirs
;
God
hath
broken
in
peeces
Fredericke
the
hammer
of
the
impious
,
beeing
ready
also
shortly
to
strike
others
vnles
they
amend
and
haue
peace
with
the
Church
of
God
.
And
to
conclude
,
wee
only
expect
the
sentence
of
your
mouth
,
or
of
his
who
hath
bin
accustomed
to
beereaue
Princes
of
their
spiritts
,
and
deliuer
the
poore
from
the
potent
.
You
shall
receaue
more
by
word
of
mouth
which
wee
thought
inconuenient
to
committ
to
wryting
.
Let
your
excellency
bee
thus
perswaded
,
that
if
wee
would
from
the
beeginning
haue
giuen
way
to
these
wicked
customes
,
wee
needed
not
now
intercession
of
any
Cardinall
,
nor
yet
of
any
man
liuing
.
In
vayne
(
God
willing
)
doe
they
lay
beefore
our
eyes
the
examples
of
the
Cicilians
or
Hungarians
:
which
at
the
day
of
Iudgment
cannot
excuse
vs
,
if
wee
preferre
the
barbarisme
of
Tyrantes
before
Apostolicall
constitutions
,
and
beeleiue
the
vsurping
pryde
of
wordly
powers
to
bee
rather
a
rule
to
directe
our
life
,
then
the
Eternall
Testament
confirmed
with
the
bloud
and
death
of
the
sonne
of
God
.
To
frame
therfore
a
lamentable
end
to
our
former
discourse
,
let
your
Holines
now
consider
,
if
this
ought
to
bee
the
fruite
of
our
labour
,
trauayle
and
exile
,
thus
to
bee
iudged
,
naked
,
miserable
,
depriued
of
our
whole
estate
,
and
these
extremityes
in
our
tryall
,
only
beecause
wee
attempted
for
the
liberty
of
the
Church
,
to
withstand
a
most
fierce
oppressor
of
the
same
?
Yea
wee
,
who
daylie
expect
comforte
from
this
desolation
,
ioy
for
this
misery
with
a
iust
reuenge
from
God
and
you
against
the
Churches
Aduersaryes
for
their
iniury
done
to
Christe
.
Could
it
not
sufficiently
satisfy
them
,
who
sought
our
life
,
that
they
haue
murdered
some
of
vs
?
nor
yet
could
they
content
themselues
with
our
pouerty
and
calamity
,
beeing
scarse
able
to
liue
by
releife
from
the
almes
of
strangers
,
but
that
wee
must
moreouer
with
this
Legantyne
authority
(
which
would
it
had
neuer
bin
)
bee
in
vayne
protracted
and
delayed
from
yeeres
to
yeeres
,
from
greife
to
greife
,
from
misery
to
confusion
?
Yea
our
right
and
iustice
to
be
turned
to
the
ruine
of
vs
and
our
wretched
Associates
?
Good
God
,
what
will
bee
the
end
of
this
dolor
?
Aryse
(
ô
Lord
)
adiudge
thy
cause
,
reuenge
the
bloud
of
thy
seruantes
thus
impiously
killed
,
together
with
those
who
through
intollerable
afflictions
doe
euen
now
fainte
,
since
there
is
none
but
our
Lord
the
Pope
,
and
some
few
left
with
him
who
will
deliuer
vs
out
of
the
handes
of
our
enemyes
.
God
grante
your
Holines
for
many
yeeres
well
to
liue
and
prosper
,
that
wee
with
our
vnfortunate
fellowes
may
liue
and
recouer
.
]
This
was
the
reporte
of
Saint
Thomas
vnto
the
Pope
.
In
the
meane
while
the
Legates
Cardinalls
signifyed
to
Saint
Thomas
,
how
the
king
of
England
had
obtayned
from
his
Holines
,
which
as
wee
see
by
all
meanes
possible
hee
bruited
abroad
,
that
the
authority
of
Saint
Thomas
concerning
the
affaires
of
the
English
Church
was
wholy
interdicted
.
There
is
extant
a
restraynte
in
this
manner
,
which
was
sent
by
them
to
Saint
Thomas
written
in
these
wordes
.
To
our
reuerent
and
most
beeloued
brother
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
William
and
Oddo
Cardinalls
send
greeting
.
The
king
was
certifyed
of
your
answer
as
well
concerning
the
agreement
,
as
alsoe
the
cause
,
This
was
the
Mandate
of
the
Legates
.
But
when
this
newes
of
the
inhibition
or
restraint
of
the
authority
of
Saint
Thomas
was
not
only
by
letters
signifyed
vnto
him
,
but
also
(
as
before
,
you
haue
heard
)
reported
euery
where
to
the
scandall
of
all
good
men
,
who
fauored
the
Churches
liberty
,
S.
Thomas
beeing
heerewith
exceedingly
afflicted
,
did
wryte
lamentable
letters
replenished
with
complaintes
heereof
,
as
well
to
Pope
Alexander
himselfe
,
as
also
to
all
the
Cardinalls
of
the
Romane
Church
wherin
hee
discouered
the
bitter
sorrowe
of
his
mynde
,
all
which
especially
wee
can
readylie
declare
,
beeing
extant
in
the
end
of
the
same
often
recyted
booke
of
Epistles
,
and
were
by
error
of
the
wryter
omitted
in
the
second
booke
after
the
45.
epistle
,
as
the
corrector
of
that
error
hath
admonished
vs
.
The
epistle
of
Saint
Thomas
to
Pope
Alexander
is
in
this
wise
.
To
his
most
beeloued
lord
and
holy
father
Alexander
by
the
grace
of
God
high
Bishop
,
Thomas
the
humble
seruant
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
a
wretched
and
miserable
banished
man
together
with
his
exiled
Associates
wisheth
prosperity
and
all
felicity
.
My
Lord
,
my
Lord
,
on
you
are
cast
our
eyes
least
otherwise
wee
perish
,
helpe
vs
(
my
Lord
)
and
deale
with
vs
according
to
your
promises
,
which
wee
would
they
had
not
in
vayne
reioyced
our
hartes
;
for
wee
haue
endured
vpon
the
commandement
of
your
excellency
,
wee
haue
endured
peace
(
wee
say
)
and
it
commeth
not
;
wee
haue
expected
,
by
the
handy
worke
of
your
Legates
,
good
,
and
behould
our
affliction
is
more
encreased
,
and
our
troubles
more
terrible
.
Take
pitty
on
vs
therfore
(
my
Lord
)
take
pitty
,
since
there
is
none
vnder
God
who
fighteth
for
vs
,
but
only
your selfe
,
with
your
faithfull
Assistantes
.
Haue
mercy
on
vs
(
wee
say
)
that
God
may
haue
mercy
on
you
in
that
seuere
iudgment
,
when
you
must
yeelde
accompt
of
your
Baylywicke
,
for
wee
haue
refuge
to
none
vnder
God
but
your selfe
,
since
euen
they
,
to
purchase
she
fauor
of
men
,
oppose
against
vs
,
who
in
regarde
of
piety
and
iustice
,
and
for
the
reuerence
of
the
sacred
Church
of
Rome
,
ought
especially
to
mayntayne
and
defend
vs
.
For
your
estates
beeing
now
consumed
,
and
endles
vexations
assaulting
vs
,
wee
haue
not
heereafter
any
meanes
left
how
to
prosecute
this
troublesome
sute
and
controuersy
raysed
by
them
,
nor
the
least
parte
therof
.
Let
then
your
excellency
instantly
(
if
it
please
you
)
helpe
vs
and
the
Church
with
making
an
end
of
this
malitious
mischeife
,
that
there
be
heereafter
no
longer
delay
,
because
the
tyme
now
importuneth
it
,
for
hardly
are
wee
able
to
breath
,
our
extremities
are
soe
greate
,
make
haste
therefore
,
that
wee
may
receaue
some
benefit
of
your
fauor
before
wee
dye
:
God
send
long
prosperity
and
life
to
your
holy
and
bounteous
goodnes
which
wee
esteeme
most
deerely
,
and
is
next
vnder
the
loue
of
our
Lord
for
vs
most
necessary
,
that
by
your
magnificence
wee
may
beegin
to
reuiue
,
who
now
beegin
to
dye
.
Please
it
your
wisedome
to
bee
also
informed
that
three
dayes
before
these
mischeifes
befell
vs
,
we
sent
messingers
with
letters
to
signify
to
your
Holines
in
what
manner
we
departed
from
your
Legates
.
For
the
most
Christian
king
of
France
,
his
Queene
,
the
Princes
and
Bishoppes
of
the
kingdome
with
others
of
lesser
note
,
who
loued
you
,
did
by
theer
letters
congratulate
you
,
glorifying
Allmighty
God
,
and
thanking
his
diuine
Maiestie
and
you
,
because
it
was
manifest
vpon
the
comming
of
the
Legates
,
as
they
themselues
by
word
of
mouth
made
knowne
to
my
Lord
the
king
,
that
all
the
rumors
were
false
and
most
vntrue
which
Iohn
the
swearer
of
Oxeforde
,
and
others
the
kinges
messingers
had
vaunted
concerning
the
aggreiuances
,
and
ouerthrowe
wee
should
receaue
by
the
Legates
,
which
raysed
an
vnspeakable
scandall
throughout
the
whole
kingdome
of
France
,
and
among
all
who
heard
this
reporte
,
they
only
excepted
,
who
were
aduersaryes
to
the
Church
and
vs
,
But
this
harpe
was
turned
to
lamentation
,
this
mirth
to
morneing
,
and
the
last
error
made
worser
then
the
first
:
Wee
humbly
therfore
beeseech
,
that
it
would
please
your
Holines
to
apply
a
present
remedy
to
a
sicknes
yet
beeginning
,
and
to
let
men
openly
knowe
according
to
the
truth
,
how
all
this
presumption
was
without
your
priuity
and
contrary
to
your
commandement
.
And
soe
againe
God
send
your
Holines
well
to
doe
now
and
eternally
.
Thus
much
wrote
Saint
Thomas
to
Pope
Alexander
.
Which
the
Saint
not
satisfyed
with
this
seconded
with
the
ensuing
complaintes
to
the
sacred
Colledge
of
Cardinalls
.
To
his
reuerent
Lordes
and
Fathers
the
Bishoppes
,
It
is
not
easy
for
a
wreched
man
to
make
a
gratefull
discourse
,
and
for
the
miserable
to
keepe
a
measure
is
speech
;
forgiue
therfore
(
wee
beeseech
yee
)
the
wreched
,
and
pardon
the
miserable
.
Wee
beelieue
(
most
holy
fathers
)
how
yee
are
by
the
ordinance
of
Allmighty
God
placed
in
that
your
hygth
of
dignity
to
this
purpose
especially
that
yee
should
chase
away
iniustice
,
cut
of
all
presumption
,
gratiously
succor
the
afflicted
of
the
Clergy
,
and
neuer
suffer
them
to
bee
ouerborne
with
reproches
and
calamitys
,
but
ayde
and
assist
the
oppressed
and
aggreiued
,
suppresse
their
false
accusers
,
and
seuerely
punish
such
as
worke
their
ruine
:
For
in
not
chastising
the
peruerse
nor
resisting
the
Persecutors
of
the
Church
,
wee
doe
nothing
but
fauor
them
:
Hee
seemeth
secretly
to
consent
who
opposeth
not
himselfe
against
a
manifest
offence
;
whereupon
wee
conclude
,
it
cannot
bee
but
that
yee
are
hereafter
bound
with
all
your
forces
and
endeauors
to
assist
this
cause
of
ours
,
And
(
a
litle
after
)
is
not
our
cause
also
yours
?
yea
absolutely
yours
.
Will
yee
not
yet
seeme
to
knowe
that
the
king
of
England
hath
vsurped
,
and
euery
day
vsurpeth
euen
still
the
possessions
of
the
Church
,
how
hee
ouerthroweth
the
Churches
liberty
,
layeth
hands
on
Gods
anoynted
,
tyrannizing
euery
where
and
without
any
respect
ouer
the
Clergie
,
castinge
some
into
pryson
,
dismembring
others
,
plucking
out
the
eyes
of
these
,
enforcing
those
to
vndergoe
the
combate
of
single
fight
,
and
likewise
causing
Clearkes
to
endure
the
tryall
of
fire
and
water
,
making
Bishoppes
to
disobey
their
metropolitan
,
and
inferior
Clearkes
their
Bishoppes
,
not
to
acknowledge
themselues
excommunicate
,
who
are
neuertheles
truly
accursed
,
and
in
a
word
(
which
is
farre
worse
)
that
hee
cleane
abrogateth
the
whole
liberty
of
the
Church
,
not
vnlike
that
infamous
Scysmaticke
the
oppressor
of
your selues
(
Fredericke
wee
meane
)
who
laboreth
vtterly
to
rent
out
the
very
bowels
of
the
Church
;
if
this
bee
suffered
to
passe
vnpunished
in
our
king
,
what
will
not
his
heires
presume
?
what
shall
your
successors
endure
?
Consider
how
mischeifes
daylye
encrease
,
and
the
occasions
&
inuentions
of
mischeifes
encrease
withall
.
Good
God
,
and
shall
hee
doe
all
this
without
controulement
?
This
was
not
the
way
of
Christ
,
nor
yet
of
his
Apostles
,
whose
imitators
yee
ought
to
bee
,
&c.
By
reason
therfore
of
these
letters
sent
as
well
to
Pope
Alexander
as
the
Cardinalls
,
of
the
sacred
Roman
Church
beeing
then
at
Rome
,
and
likewise
by
the
authority
of
a
man
of
that
worth
,
and
aboue
all
by
the
truth
it selfe
,
his
Holines
with
the
Colledge
of
Cardinalls
was
moued
to
call
home
with
all
speede
these
Legates
,
who
were
accused
by
so
many
complayntes
of
this
saintly
man
,
and
his
messinger
and
agent
(
who
resyded
at
Rome
)
especially
also
procuring
the
same
,
whom
S.
Thomas
(
as
it
appeareth
)
admonished
to
followe
the
matter
effectually
with
his
Holines
,
wryting
among
other
thinges
vnto
him
th●
[
Wherefore
in
all
respectes
it
is
expedient
,
[
The
next
Thursday
after
the
Octaues
of
Saint
Martin
the
Cardinalls
came
to
the
Monastery
called
Bec
,
[
a
](A00173-e22500-b)
a
Letters
of
appellation
sent
from
one
iudge
to
another
.
Apostles
,
which
(
as
it
is
supposed
)
was
giuen
them
as
proper
to
their
appeale
.
So
the
Cardinalls
departed
from
the
king
on
the
Tewesday
after
the
Sunday
wherin
is
sung
Ad
te
leuaui
:
but
in
taking
leaue
,
the
king
with
great
humility
beesought
the
Cardinalls
to
be
intercessors
to
his
Holines
,
that
hee
would
absolutely
deliuer
him
from
vs
;
and
with
those
wordes
before
the
Cardinalls
and
all
the
company
hee
wept
,
and
my
Lord
William
was
seene
with
his
teares
to
accompany
him
;
But
my
lord
Oddo
could
hardly
forbeare
laughing
.
Now
for
the
substance
of
the
busines
thus
it
is
:
My
Lord
William
of
Papia
sendeth
a
certayne
Chaplayne
of
his
,
kinsman
(
as
it
thought
)
to
Master
Lumbard
,
in
P●ste
to
my
Lord
the
Pope
,
and
with
him
the
king
sendeth
likewise
two
messingers
,
the
one
appertayning
to
the
Bishop
of
London
,
called
Master
Henry
Pixim
,
the
other
Reynold
sonne
to
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
.
Moreouer
on
Satturday
before
the
second
Sunday
of
Aduent
there
went
from
the
Cardinalls
beeing
then
at
Sureux
Master
Iocelin
of
Chichester
and
the
Chantor
of
Salisbury
towards
you
to
denounce
that
there
was
an
appeale
made
against
you
by
the
persons
of
England
.
[
And
somewhat
after
]
my
Lord
Oddo
the
Cardinall
certifyeth
my
Lord
the
Pope
in
secret
,
that
hee
would
neuer
bee
author
or
any
way
guilty
of
your
deposition
,
although
the
king
seemed
to
desire
nothing
else
but
your
head
in
the
dish
.
]
This
was
the
relation
sent
by
a
frind
of
Saint
Thomas
vnto
him
.
And
yet
there
is
an
other
reporte
made
by
Iohn
of
Salisbury
in
his
letter
to
Iohn
Bishop
of
Poytiers
,
where
it
is
set
downe
thus
of
the
kings
imaged
mynde
in
their
last
departure
.
[
The
Cardinalles
found
the
king
in
such
an
excessiue
fury
,
as
hee
complayned
openly
that
hee
was
beetrayed
by
my
Lord
the
Pope
,
The
Bishoppes
sent
also
two
messingers
beeing
of
the
messingers
beelonging
to
the
Legates
,
one
called
Walter
the
Chauntor
of
Salisbury
,
the
other
Iocelyn
the
Chancellor
of
Chichester
to
declare
the
Appeale
made
in
this
sorte
,
and
to
renew
the
same
before
the
Archbishop
.
But
the
Archbishop
admitted
not
the
Messingers
from
the
Bishops
to
speake
in
his
presence
,
because
among
others
,
they
came
also
in
the
name
of
the
Bishop
of
London
,
whom
the
Archbishope
held
for
excommunicate
,
and
therfore
signifyed
to
the
Cardinalls
,
that
they
who
were
employed
in
this
message
,
had
communicated
with
those
whom
hee
had
excommunicated
:
although
to
delude
the
Apostolike
Mandate
they
seemed
to
the
ignorant
absolued
,
for
our
lord
the
Pope
yeelded
at
the
last
only
to
this
,
that
in
danger
of
death
they
might
bee
absolued
,
taking
first
an
oath
to
submitt
themselues
to
the
Popes
Mandate
,
if
they
recouered
,
wherupon
they
fayning
themselues
to
bee
in
hazard
of
their
liues
,
because
sometymes
by
their
lordes
commandement
they
were
to
crosse
the
seas
,
or
other
whiles
to
trauayle
into
Wales
,
obtayned
absolution
from
a
Welch
Bishoppe
Llanesua
,
a
man
vnexpert
allmost
in
both
lawes
,
and
who
as
one
wise
in
making
his
bargaine
,
had
receaued
at
the
kinges
handes
the
Abbey
of
Abeedon
for
a
Bishoppricke
,
and
to
the
end
no
question
might
bee
had
of
the
Popes
Mandate
,
the
Archbishoppe
sent
to
the
Legates
the
Apostolicall
letters
,
wherby
they
were
straightly
commanded
to
reduce
all
such
as
were
soe
absolued
into
their
former
sentence
of
excommunication
,
vnles
they
fully
restored
vnto
the
Archbishoppe
and
his
Associates
their
possessions
,
with
all
other
thinges
by
them
vniustly
taken
away
,
and
that
no
obstacle
of
any
Appeale
should
euer
hinder
this
Apostolicall
Mandate
.
]
And
afterwardes
.
[
Hee
therfore
instantly
beesought
the
Legates
,
that
according
to
my
Lord
the
Pope●
Mandate
they
would
vrge
these
persons
excomm●●●cated
by
him
to
make
satisfaction
,
or
to
returne
the●
backe
to
their
censure
of
accursing
,
&c.
saying
withall
,
that
Legates
were
inuited
to
this
busines
,
who
were
weake
on
this
beehalfe
,
to
the
end
they
might
bee
bowed
with
euery
blaste
.
]
But
concerning
them
who
stole
out
an
absolution
in
regarde
they
were
to
passe
the
seas
,
After
William
the
Legate
vnderstood
Saint
Thomas
had
not
admitted
the
Bishoppes
messingers
in
respect
they
were
not
duely
absolued
from
the
excommunication
they
had
incurred
,
hee
himselfe
as
well
in
his
owne
as
his
associate
Legates
name
sent
these
letters
to
the
Bishoppes
of
Norwich
and
Chichester
,
both
of
England
,
who
had
the
matter
by
him
committed
to
them
for
absoluing
the
excommunicate
.
[
Wee
are
let
to
vnderstand
that
some
of
those
,
whom
our
reuerent
brother
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
hath
excommunicated
,
Thus
wrote
Alexander
but
the
next
yeere
following
as
appeareth
by
what
hath
byn
sayde
,
for
before
that
tyme
was
not
the
Pope
certifyed
theereof
.
Which
letters
from
his
holines
when
the
Legates
had
receaued
by
the
messanger
of
sainct
Thomas
,
wryting
backe
to
the
Sainct
they
excused
themselues
,
with
saying
,
that
while
they
remayned
with
the
king
they
could
not
put
these
matters
in
execution
against
them
on
whom
the
king
had
beestowed
the
goods
,
and
how
this
was
also
the
Popes
intention
,
that
during
the
tyme
they
remayned
Legates
there
with
him
,
they
should
endure
thereupon
at
his
handes
any
thing
vnworthy
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
.
But
let
vs
followe
the
Legates
in
their
returne
homeward
,
wherof
Iohn
of
Salisbu●y
sayth
this
in
his
Epistell
to
the
Archdeacon
of
Excester
.
[
The
Cardinalles
returne
,
Then
demanded
the
Cardinall
how
hee
would
deale
with
the
Archbishoppe
and
his
associates
concerning
restitution
which
was
due
and
required
of
him
,
wherunto
hee
answered
,
swearing
with
many
exquisite
oathes
,
that
hee
had
beestowed
all
the
commodity
whatsomeuer
hee
reaped
therof
vpon
Churches
and
the
poore
.
But
let
the
Iewe
Appella
beeleiue
this
,
for
I
will
neuer
:
The
Cardinall
replyed
,
vnles
hee
changed
his
course
,
and
dealt
more
mildly
with
the
Church
of
God
,
as
well
Almighty
God
as
his
Church
would
sooner
then
hee
expected
,
require
all
these
more
seuerely
at
his
handes
,
and
soe
taking
his
leaue
hee
departed
.
Afterwardes
came
William
of
Papia
to
him
almost
in
the
same
manner
,
but
the
seede
of
his
wordes
fell
on
the
sandes
.
Then
making
their
returne
by
the
most
Christian
kinge
of
France
,
they
recouered
his
fauour
vpon
condicions
which
this
bearer
shall
reporte
vnto
you
.
Hetherto
Salisbury
,
who
concerning
matters
which
afterwardes
ensued
signified
moreouer
in
other
letters
thus
.
[
Now
doe
I
endure
the
first
yeere
of
my
exile
,
and
wheras
I
wanted
heeretofore
nothing
now
behould
I
finde
abundance
of
comforte
,
beecause
the
liberty
of
the
Church
seemeth
euen
now
at
hand
,
and
now
hath
partly
set
her
foote
in
the
Iland
;
for
the
king
hath
renounced
(
as
Messingers
from
the
Cardinalls
protest
)
certayne
most
wicked
customes
which
neuertheles
hee
was
beefore
accustomed
to
challenge
,
detesting
with
an
oathe
both
them
and
their
first
authors
,
agreeing
withall
that
heereafter
it
shall
bee
lawfull
to
appeale
to
the
Apostolike
Sea
,
that
Clearks
shall
not
bee
drawne
before
the
secular
Tribunalles
,
with
the
like
,
which
I
wish
hee
would
soe
approue
by
deede
,
as
hee
affirmed
in
worde
.
]
Thus
wryteth
hee
concerning
these
affaires
.
And
this
was
lastly
the
conclusion
of
this
Legantine
Embassage
;
other
matters
ensue
in
the
end
of
this
present
yeere
.
Salisbury
in
an
other
Epistell
hauing
discoursed
of
the
state
of
the
Church
beeing
then
imbroyled
by
Fredericke
the
Emperour
,
and
Paschall
the
Antipope
,
Meane
while
the
king
of
France
,
[
My
Lord
the
king
of
France
seeing
his
Holines
carefull
to
conclude
a
peace
,
himselfe
as
the
sonne
of
peace
and
obedient
to
the
Apostolike
prelate
,
interposed
his
endeauors
with
all
labor
and
attention
,
whervpon
at
diuers
parlees
,
which
passed
betweene
him
and
the
king
of
England
,
hee
brought
thither
with
him
the
Archbishoppe
,
placing
himselfe
as
an
arbiter
of
peace
beetweene
them
;
Among
all
which
there
was
one
meeting
where
it
was
reported
to
the
king
of
England
that
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
would
referre
th●
whole
cause
to
his
owne
will
,
and
therfore
the
king
entertayned
this
his
comming
more
gratiously
.
Many
of
both
sydes
assembling
to
see
the
end
,
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
fell
downe
at
the
king
of
Englandes
feete
,
saying
:
I
committ
to
your
discretion
the
whole
controuersy
which
hath
bin
the
grounde
of
dissention
betweene
vs
,
with
reseruation
only
of
the
honor
of
God
.
The
king
hearing
the
addition
of
these
last
wordes
,
was
offended
beeyond
measure
,
abusing
him
〈◊〉
●ny
reproches
,
vpbrayding
him
much
,
casti●
〈◊〉
thinges
in
his
teeth
,
condemning
him
for
a
〈◊〉
insolent
,
and
vngratefull
man
,
who
forgot
〈◊〉
royall
bountifull
liberality
soe
often
extended
to
him
.
]
Alanus
added
.
[
Hee
sayde
beesides
to
the
king
of
France
,
marke
(
my
Lord
)
if
it
pleaseth
you
,
this
man
,
let
any
thing
not
fit
his
owne
humor
,
hee
presently
condemneth
it
as
contrary
to
the
honor
of
God
,
wherby
he
will
challenge
not
only
his
owne
,
but
also
whatsoeuer
beelongeth
to
mee
,
and
that
it
may
appeare
I
withstand
not
the
honor
of
God
,
nor
yet
of
him
in
any
thing
,
this
is
myne
offer
.
There
haue
binne
kinges
of
England
my
Predecessors
,
who
haue
raygned
beefore
mee
,
of
greater
or
lesser
authority
then
my selfe
;
and
in
Canterbury
haue
bin
many
Archbishops
beefore
him
of
great
worth
and
holines
;
what
therfore
the
more
eminent
and
vertuous
of
his
Predecessors
haue
done
to
the
least
of
my
predecessors
,
let
him
but
giue
the
like
to
mee
,
and
the
controuersy
shall
be
concluded
.
Wherupon
followed
an
acclamation
on
all
sydes
that
the
king
had
sufficiently
humbled
himselfe
.
[
While
the
Archbishop
for
a
litle
space
seemed
sil●●●
the
king
of
France
burst
out
in
these
wordes
:
My
Lord
Archbishop
will
you
bee
greater
then
holy
men
?
Will
you
bee
better
then
Peter
?
what
question
make
you
?
Loe
peace
is
euen
at
the
dore
.
To
whom
the
Archbishop
replyed
.
True
it
is
(
quoth
hee
)
my
Lord
,
my
Predecessors
were
much
better
and
greater
then
my selfe
,
and
many
in
their
ages
,
allthough
they
did
not
absolutely
destroy
all
,
yet
neuertheles
did
cut
of
some
weedes
which
were
extolled
against
God
,
for
had
they
cleane
rooted
out
all
,
what
had
bin
now
left
to
enkindle
against
mee
this
fire
of
temptation
,
wherby
now
beeing
tryed
in
the
same
fornace
with
them
,
I
may
with
them
bee
found
alsoe
worthie
of
the
same
praise
and
glory
:
yea
God
much
better
prouiding
for
mee
it
is
come
to
passe
that
I
haue
labored
soe
securely
in
their
lot
and
meritt
,
as
I
may
bee
partaker
of
their
trauell
and
rewarde
;
neither
yet
if
any
of
them
came
shorte
or
exceeded
in
any
thing
,
am
I
bound
to
followe
him
in
his
want
or
excesse
;
for
wee
reproue
Peter
in
deniyng
Christ
,
but
wee
commend
Peter
by
all
meanes
who
resisted
the
Tyranny
of
Nero
with
the
losse
of
his
life
,
and
why
truly
but
beecause
Peeter
would
not
yeeld
to
him
in
that
wherin
hee
could
not
without
the
losse
of
his
soule
dissemble
?
and
therfore
with
conquering
his
enemyes
,
hee
dyed
as
to
the
flesh
;
and
with
such
pressures
as
these
the
Catholike
Church
hath
rysen
and
encreased
:
Our
fathers
haue
suffered
beccause
they
would
not
endure
the
name
of
Christ
should
bee
drawne
into
subiection
,
and
should
I
bee
restored
into
the
fauour
of
a
man
,
with
suppressing
the
honour
of
Christ
?
God
forbid
(
quoth
hee
)
God
forbid
.
]
Wherupon
the
peeres
of
both
kingdomes
turned
all
against
the
Archbishop
,
imputing
,
the
want
of
the
peace
to
his
arrogancy
;
one
Earle
among
the
rest
openly
protesting
,
that
in
regard
the
Archbishoppe
resisted
the
counsell
and
determination
of
bo●●●domes
,
hee
was
not
heereafter
worthy
of
assista●●●
from
either
,
but
cast
out
of
England
should
no
longer
now
bee
entertayned
in
France
,
whervnto
is
added
by
Herberte
.
[
When
the
parlee
therefore
was
thus
dissolued
,
euery
one
returned
home
not
without
great
murmuring
,
the
Archbishoppes
associates
in
exile
beeing
lefte
in
exceeding
dispaire
.
The
kinges
had
no
sooner
ended
this
conference
,
but
they
hastily
tooke
horse
and
departed
neither
saluting
nor
yet
beeing
saluted
of
the
Archbishoppe
.
Yea
also
the
king
of
England
,
who
beefore
slandered
the
Archbishoppe
fowly
to
his
face
,
now
in
his
departure
among
other
thinges
,
insulting
sayde
,
how
hee
had
that
day
reuenged
him
on
his
traytor
;
in
like
sorte
the
Courtiers
,
who
had
bin
Mediators
for
the
peace
,
did
at
the
last
in
his
presence
deepely
charge
him
,
that
hee
was
euer
proude
,
allwayes
high-mynded
,
wise
in
his
owne
conceypte
,
à
follower
of
his
priuate
fancy
and
opinion
;
adding
moroeuer
,
it
was
an
exceeding
mischeife
and
an
immeasurable
dommage
and
danger
to
the
Church
that
hee
was
euer
instauled
a
gouernour
thereof
,
and
that
the
same
beeing
partly
ruinated
allready
by
him
,
would
now
bee
instantly
and
vtterly
ouerthrowne
.
But
the
Archbishoppe
setting
a
watch
beefore
his
mouth
whenas
sinners
banded
against
him
,
was
made
to
those
who
vpbrayeded
and
insulted
ouer
him
as
a
man
not
hearing
,
and
with
humility
answered
gently
saying
:
Beeware
(
brother
)
least
the
Church
of
God
bee
destroyed
by
you
,
for
by
mee
(
God
willing
)
it
shall
neuer
bee
:
and
the
man
to
whom
hee
directed
his
speech
,
was
Iohn
,
by
birth
an
Englishman
,
but
then
Bishop
of
Poytiers
,
one
by
reason
of
long
acquaintance
and
society
very
familiar
,
deere
and
acceptable
to
the
Archbishoppe
;
But
〈◊〉
others
who
reuyled
him
hee
made
no
answer
,
beeing
vndoubledly
his
Disciple
,
who
,
when
hee
was
cursed
,
accursed
not
againe
,
and
when
hee
suffered
,
threatened
no
reuenge
.
And
thus
hee
departed
from
the
parlee
in
France
,
as
hee
did
beefore
from
the
Parliament
in
North-Hamptonne
,
beeing
made
a
reproache
to
the
rich
,
and
contemptible
to
the
proude
,
and
hee
with
his
associates
returning
,
followed
the
king
of
France
whose
lodginges
were
prepared
in
the
Castle
of
Mount-Mirable
.
The
Archbishop
had
beefore
lodged
in
this
Castle
with
the
king
,
who
by
his
Courtiers
did
euer
prouide
him
liberally
of
all
necessaries
;
But
the
king
did
not
then
condescend
(
as
in
other
parlees
hee
had
bin
accustomed
)
to
see
the
Archbishop
in
his
lodging
,
whereupon
it
was
presently
coniectured
that
the
king
stood
not
soe
well
affected
to
him
now
as
beefore
;
yet
neuertheles
the
Archbishop
shewed
himselfe
pleased
and
contented
,
neither
was
his
countenance
proceiued
to
bee
any
whit
altered
in
this
respecte
,
wherin
may
bee
considered
the
constancy
of
this
renowned
man
together
with
the
inuincible
courage
of
his
mynde
,
who
in
a
world
thus
exceedingly
crossing
him
,
shewed
none
or
very
little
trouble
or
signe
of
care
.
Departing
on
the
next
morrowe
from
the
Castle
and
comming
that
day
to
Charters
,
many
of
the
people
(
according
to
the
custome
)
mett
together
to
see
the
passengers
,
and
asking
who
they
were
,
when
they
vnderstood
the
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
was
there
,
they
pointed
at
him
with
their
fingers
,
who
knewe
him
not
,
that
hee
was
the
man
,
and
saying
,
(
though
softly
)
among
themselues
:
Loe
heere
the
Archbishoppe
who
yesterday
in
parlee
would
not
deny
God
for
the
kinges
,
nor
subiect
the
diuine
honor
to
their
willes
.
And
many
times
after
as
hee
trauelled
thorough
France
diuers
of
the
people
in
this
sorte
extolled
him
.
Leauing
Charters
hee
came
with
the
best
speede
hee
could
to
Senon
.
]
The
Compiler
of
the
epistles
addeth
thus
:
[
When
hee
had
therfore
passed
three
dayes
in
the
company
of
the
king
of
France
,
in
such
sorte
as
neither
the
king
himselfe
not
any
in
his
name
came
to
visitt
him
,
and
whereas
in
busines
of
this
nature
my
lord
of
Canterbury
was
wont
to
bee
maintayned
by
the
kinges
liberality
,
now
after
the
parlee
,
and
for
the
tyme
that
I
tould
you
hee
had
nothing
at
all
beestowed
on
him
,
but
that
sometymes
the
Archbishop
of
Senon
,
otherwhile
the
Bishoppe
of
Poytiers
or
such
like
his
brethren
,
moued
with
his
misery
in
passing
by
him
releiued
him
as
a
Beggar
,
a
thing
terrible
to
all
his
followers
,
beeing
quite
distitute
of
all
worldly
helpe
.
Hauing
thus
ended
the
third
day
of
this
lamentable
iourney
,
whyle
they
sate
in
their
lodging
discoursing
together
heereof
and
deuising
whether
to
goe
,
my
lord
of
Canterbury
with
a
well
contented
countenance
,
as
if
hee
had
tasted
no
aduersity
at
all
,
and
absolute
against
all
Fortunes
power
,
applying
his
speech
to
his
mournfull
company
,
smyling
sayde
:
against
mee
are
all
these
forces
bent
,
and
I
once
taken
away
,
there
will
bee
none
left
to
pursue
yee
further
;
&c.
Bee
therfore
comfortable
,
and
feare
nothing
.
Nay
rather
(
quoth
they
)
wee
take
pitty
on
you
,
not
knowing
which
way
you
can
turne
your selfe
,
beeing
a
man
of
soe
greate
authority
,
and
thus
left
by
your
cheifest
and
last
frindes
.
To
Allmighty
God
(
answered
Canterbury
)
I
committ
the
care
of
my selfe
,
and
since
the
dores
of
both
kingdomes
are
now
shutt
against
me
:
]
ah
other
way
is
now
to
bee
taken
:
I
haue
heard
that
about
Araris
a
riuer
of
Burgundie
,
and
from
thence
to
the
countrey
of
Prouince
men
are
of
a
more
liberall
and
free
disposition
,
to
these
will
wee
all
trauell
on
foote
,
who
perhaps
vpon
sight
of
our
afflictions
will
take
compassion
of
vs
,
and
furnish
vs
with
victualls
for
a
tyme
,
vntill
our
lord
shall
better
helpe
vs
;
for
God
is
able
euen
in
the
deepest
pitt
of
distresse
to
releiue
vs
,
hee
is
worse
then
an
infidell
who
despayreth
of
Gods
mercy
.
And
Gods
mercy
was
instantly
at
hand
,
for
a
certaine
seruante
beelonging
to
the
king
of
France
comming
to
them
hastely
,
sayde
:
my
lord
the
king
calleth
yee
to
his
Courte
.
That
hee
may
(
quoth
one
of
them
)
banish
vs
the
kingdome
:
you
are
noe
prophet
(
answered
Canterbury
)
nor
the
sonne
of
prophet
,
doe
not
then
foretell
euill
tydinges
.
Comming
therfore
they
found
my
lord
the
king
sitting
with
a
sad
countenance
,
and
not
according
to
his
custome
rysing
to
my
lord
of
Canterbury
,
which
was
vpon
the
first
sight
an
vnluckly
presage
,
where
they
sate
still
after
this
cold
inuitation
and
remayned
long
in
silence
,
the
king
hanging
downe
his
head
,
as
if
with
greife
and
against
his
will
hee
deuysed
which
way
hee
might
dispatch
them
out
of
his
kingdome
,
and
they
no
lesse
fearing
the
king
who
breaking
out
into
teares
,
and
with
sobbing
rysing
vp
on
the
subdaine
,
did
prostrate
himselfe
at
my
lord
of
Canterburys
feete
,
all
there
present
being
amazed
,
and
my
lord
of
Canterbury
bowing
low
to
lifte
him
vp
;
Vpon
reporte
wherof
the
king
of
England
sendeth
worde
to
the
king
of
France
,
that
hee
maruelled
very
much
how
or
with
what
reason
hee
could
in
iustice
maintayne
Canterbury
against
him
,
seing
in
his
owne
presence
hee
soe
humbled
himselfe
with
readynes
to
endure
all
course
of
iustice
,
neyther
yet
that
hee
was
any
impediment
to
hinder
Canterbury
from
recouering
his
peace
,
which
hee
proudly
and
contumeliously
reiected
,
wherfore
(
quoth
hee
)
the
king
of
France
ought
not
heereafter
to
yeeld
any
releife
to
the
disgrace
and
reproche
of
his
liege
man
.
Whereunto
the
king
of
France
replying
,
sayde
:
Goe
messingers
and
reporte
this
to
your
king
,
ANNO
DOMINI
1169.
Now
ensueth
the
yeere
of
Christ
1169.
with
the
second
Indiction
,
when
Pope
Alexander
refusing
absolutely
to
yeeld
to
the
king
of
Englands
requestes
propounded
in
his
last
Embassage
,
and
constantly
perseuering
in
the
restitution
of
Saint
Thomas
vnto
his
Church
,
determined
yet
againe
to
send
other
Nuntios
for
regayning
Saint
Thomas
his
Archbishoppricke
;
Whereof
meeting
to
treate
,
it
is
first
necessary
to
lay
open
what
the
king
demanded
of
the
Pope
,
which
consisted
of
two
principall
pointes
;
one
that
Saint
Thomas
beeing
remoued
out
of
France
,
might
bee
called
by
his
holines
to
Rome
;
the
other
that
hee
might
bee
translated
to
an
other
Sea
.
But
with
what
trauaile
and
exceeding
cost
the
king
endeauored
to
bring
his
purpose
to
passe
and
winne
the
Popes
good
will
,
certaine
letters
secretly
written
to
Saint
Thomas
,
doe
in
this
sorte
declare
:
A
frind
to
his
frind
.
Saint
Thomas
vnderstanding
thus
much
,
and
also
at
what
tyme
hee
should
bee
called
to
Rome
by
Pope
Alexander
,
was
wonderfully
troubled
,
and
wryting
to
Cardinall
Humbald
Bishop
of
Ostia
,
after
many
complayntes
,
speaketh
thus
of
this
matter
.
[
In
regarde
wee
will
not
transgresse
the
law
of
God
with
giuing
place
to
the
iniquity
of
Tyrantes
,
hee
endeauoreth
without
any
necessity
,
beesides
all
vtility
,
and
against
authority
to
translate
vs
to
an
other
Church
,
and
beecause
wee
refused
to
followe
him
,
when
hee
allured
vs
to
accompany
his
sinne
,
hee
requireth
wee
should
bee
called
vp
vnto
you
,
that
in
our
passage
hee
might
make
some
bargaine
whatsomeuer
with
the
consortes
of
his
iniquity
for
the
effusion
of
blood
;
for
what
other
meaning
can
hee
haue
in
soliciting
those
of
Millane
,
Cremona
,
and
Parma
by
corruption
of
bribes
to
our
destruction
?
Wherin
haue
wee
offended
those
of
Papia
or
other
Cittys
of
Italy
?
Wee
neuer
gaue
them
cause
to
procure
our
exile
.
Wherin
haue
wee
aggreeued
the
sages
of
Bononie
,
who
,
moued
by
prayers
and
promises
,
would
yeeld
their
consent
to
the
cause
of
our
ruine
,
which
only
by
relation
they
vnderstood
?
Assuredly
wee
neuer
banished
Robert
de
bassauylle
,
and
yet
hee
was
by
sinister
suggestions
induced
to
bee
a
meane
to
you
for
our
banishment
,
neuertheles
afterwardes
peaceauing
trechery
and
repenting
this
offence
,
he
entreated
that
his
vniust
petition
might
not
bee
admitted
.
Richard
the
elect
Bishop
of
Syracusa
entised
with
a
hopefull
bayte
of
the
Bishoppricke
of
Lincolne
,
assisted
our
persecutors
with
money
,
strengthened
them
with
counsell
,
and
armed
them
with
power
;
Concerning
the
king
of
Cicillie
himselfe
,
in
whose
countrey
you
lately
remayned
,
they
promised
him
in
mariage
the
king
of
Englands
daughter
,
to
make
him
their
owne
for
the
ouerthrowe
of
the
Church
and
vs
.
Did
not
they
by
distributing
their
bread
,
entertayne
as
their
hirelinges
the
family
of
Lyons
,
the
nation
of
theeues
,
and
other
the
most
powerfull
Romanes
,
not
soe
much
to
bowe
as
to
breake
the
Church
of
Rome
;
Nay
they
promise
to
purchase
peace
with
the
Emperor
and
Saxons
,
and
beesides
with
their
bountifull
guiftes
of
many
to
drawe
all
the
Romanes
to
doe
their
fealty
to
my
Lord
the
Pope
,
if
they
will
but
satisfy
the
king
of
Englands
desire
in
our
ouerthrowe
.
You
see
how
secure
a
passage
,
what
abundant
prouision
the
dilligence
of
man
had
heere
prepared
for
vs
.
Vndoubtedly
hee
cared
not
greatly
how
our
Creditors
might
bee
satisfyed
,
how
sufficient
necessaryes
might
bee
ministred
to
our
companions
,
(
if
any
happily
might
bee
found
to
trauaile
along
with
vs
)
how
the
charges
of
the
iourney
might
bee
supplyed
with
sufficient
meanes
for
the
banished
multitude
,
who
now
after
fiue
yeeres
exile
was
to
bee
lefte
poore
,
afflicted
and
forsaken
in
the
middest
of
soe
great
calamityes
.
Truly
with
the
same
dilligence
of
these
purueyers
and
harbingers
(
because
wee
cannot
bee
perswaded
to
call
the
kinges
name
into
question
)
may
the
house
hould
stuffe
and
prouysion
of
our
hostes
bee
poysoned
,
and
hardly
can
that
man
bee
secure
of
his
life
whom
the
Commander
of
the
family
where
hee
lodgeth
,
lyeth
in
wayte
to
kill
.
And
that
wee
may
not
heerin
bee
tedious
in
circumstances
of
wordes
;
As
long
as
this
life
lasteth
,
we
will
neuer
vpon
any
summons
hazard
our selues
to
so
many
and
so
great
imminent
dangers
,
for
if
a
man
will
vpon
euery
occasion
runne
desperately
to
death
,
hee
may
with
a
knife
or
a
halter
more
speedily
finish
his
dayes
.
]
Afterwards
hee
proceedeth
to
rehearse
what
in
the
end
of
the
last
yeere
is
declared
concerning
the
endeauors
of
the
king
or
England
to
depriue
Saint
Thomas
of
the
king
of
Frances
protection
,
which
wee
may
receaue
from
the
reporte
of
his
owne
mouth
,
for
hee
sayth
:
]
The
king
of
England
sent
lately
his
Embassadors
the
Bishop
of
Sagia
and
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
to
the
most
Christian
,
king
soliciting
him
with
entreaty
to
bannish
vs
out
of
his
Dominion
;
but
the
man
replenished
with
God
,
answered
,
that
hee
receaued
by
inheritance
this
law
from
his
ancestors
,
and
that
it
had
bin
euer
the
custome
of
the
kingdome
of
France
kindly
to
entertayne
all
such
as
were
banished
for
iustice
,
and
afforded
them
due
and
conuenient
courtesyes
and
comfortes
;
and
affirmed
hee
would
neuer
vpon
any
occasions
whatsomeuer
leaue
so
laudable
an
inheritance
,
being
so
acceptable
to
Allmighty
God
,
Adding
moreouer
that
hee
receaued
vs
from
the
handes
of
my
Lord
the
Pope
,
whom
only
in
earth
hee
acknowledged
his
Superior
,
and
therfore
hee
would
neuer
for
any
Emperor
,
king
or
wordly
Potentate
desist
to
fauor
vs
and
our
cause
,
so
long
as
necessity
required
,
in
regard
God
was
on
our
syde
,
and
wee
sustayned
iniuryes
and
losses
in
defence
of
his
lawe
.
With
this
answer
hee
dismissed
these
confounded
Embassadors
,
and
beecame
to
vs
(
for
which
God
reward
him
)
more
louing
and
liberall
then
before
,
although
hee
hath
bin
euer
both
kind
and
bountifull
.
Hee
saith
beesides
hee
will
in
this
cause
of
ours
make
tryall
of
the
sincerity
and
vigor
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
together
with
the
vertue
of
our
Lord
the
Pope
,
whose
faith
and
constancy
hee
exceedingly
commendeth
,
beecause
hee
reioyceth
that
the
king
of
England
hath
receaued
at
his
handes
a
repulse
in
his
vniust
demaundes
.
]
Thus
saith
Saint
Thomas
of
the
king
of
France
:
wordes
worthy
to
bee
engrauen
in
greate
letters
of
Gould
.
But
as
the
faith
together
with
the
constancy
of
Pope
Alexander
was
hitherto
well
knowne
to
continue
vnmoueable
in
the
defence
of
iustice
and
truth
,
soe
did
it
heereafter
perseuer
euen
to
the
very
end
vncorrupted
,
which
notwithstanding
hee
gouerned
with
sweetenes
and
temperance
,
leauing
nothing
vnattempted
before
hee
would
denounce
the
king
to
bee
excommunicate
,
and
subiect
his
realme
to
Interdiction
,
which
caused
him
to
make
especiall
choyse
of
men
who
were
most
famous
for
eminence
integrity
and
singular
learning
(
I
meane
)
the
fore
recyted
Gratian
nephew
to
Pope
Eugenius
that
most
renowned
Bishop
,
[
Wee
haue
receaued
lately
the
Embassadors
and
letters
of
the
renowned
king
of
England
,
and
wheras
hee
demanded
therin
of
vs
crtayne
greate
and
difficult
matters
,
for
obtayning
wherof
they
laboured
earnestly
and
vehemently
with
vs
,
yet
neuertheles
they
could
not
incline
our
mynde
to
satisfy
their
desire
.
But
that
they
might
not
haue
any
reason
or
occasion
to
complayne
of
rigorous
proceeding
on
our
parte
,
or
that
wee
refused
in
any
thing
to
yeeld
vnto
them
,
following
the
steppes
and
examples
of
our
Predecessors
(
who
wee
doubt
not
are
Saintes
)
wee
determined
with
all
kindnes
modesty
,
and
sweetnes
,
to
recall
the
king
from
his
peruerse
purpose
,
to
mitigate
his
mynde
,
and
asswage
his
cruelty
;
wherupon
it
came
to
passe
that
wee
by
the
graue
aduise
and
counsell
of
our
brethren
,
decreede
to
send
to
the
kinges
presence
our
deerely
beeloued
sonnes
Gratian
the
Subdeacon
our
notary
,
an
honorable
and
learned
person
,
whom
for
the
memory
of
our
holy
father
of
sacred
remembrance
our
Predecessor
Pope
Eugenius
,
and
in
regarde
of
his
owne
most
sincere
fidelity
and
ready
seruice
,
wee
esteeme
euery
way
deare
and
acceptable
,
and
with
him
Master
Viuian
who
for
his
long
experienced
frindshippe
,
wisedome
,
and
learning
wee
loue
most
intyrely
;
by
whom
and
also
by
our
letters
wee
admonish
his
Maiestie
with
all
care
and
dilligence
as
much
as
in
vs
lyeth
,
that
restoring
to
you
his
peace
and
fauor
,
hee
would
recall
you
honorably
to
your
Church
,
and
suffer
you
and
yours
to
rest
in
all
peace
and
tranquillity
.
Wherfore
wee
entreate
you
and
aduise
your
brotherhood
that
carefully
weyghing
the
difficultyes
and
malice
of
the
tyme
,
and
considering
with
your selfe
how
our
forefathers
haue
beehaued
themselues
for
auoyding
such
stormes
as
these
in
dayes
of
like
extremity
,
you
would
endeauore
by
all
meanes
,
as
far
as
with
preseruation
of
the
honor
of
your
place
and
office
may
bee
donne
,
to
recouer
the
fauor
and
good-will
of
your
kinge
,
and
labour
to
mitigate
his
mynde
,
in
shewing
such
patience
,
gentlnes
and
meekenes
,
as
none
may
iustly
say
your selfe
was
in
faulte
,
wherby
his
loue
and
kindnesse
was
not
fully
obtayned
;
wee
request
alsoe
your
wisedome
,
yee
wee
warne
counsell
and
command
you
that
before
the
departure
of
our
Nuntioes
you
proceede
not
in
any
sentence
against
the
king
or
any
persons
of
his
kingdome
,
or
against
the
realme
it selfe
:
and
if
perchance
(
which
wee
beeleeue
not
)
you
haue
allready
pronounced
any
,
you
doe
now
suspend
the
same
vntill
that
tyme
bee
expired
:
all
which
wee
say
to
the
end
wee
may
take
away
from
him
all
occasion
and
matter
of
complaynte
,
and
by
such
meanes
ouercome
the
hardnes
of
his
harte
.
But
if
it
fall
out
otherwise
(
which
God
forbid
)
wee
will
by
no
meanes
depriue
you
of
your
authority
,
but
rather
preserue
the
same
intire
,
and
carefully
affourd
you
therin
our
assistance
and
counsell
.
The
rest
which
remayneth
wee
haue
left
to
bee
declared
by
our
Nuntioes
,
to
whose
words
wee
wish
you
to
giue
creditt
,
and
also
to
yeeld
to
their
counsells
and
exhortations
.
]
Thus
did
Alexander
wryte
to
Saint
Thomas
,
We
haue
receaued
with
fatherly
loue
your
Maiesties
letters
which
you
sent
vs
by
our
beeloued
sonnes
Reynold
of
Salisbury
and
Randulphe
Archdeacon
of
Lau●
beeing
both
of
them
wise
and
discreete
men
,
and
withall
carefull
and
diligent
in
the
busines
committed
to
their
charge
,
and
with
attention
and
consideration
haue
wee
heard
the
contentes
of
the
same
.
And
when
wee
had
fully
vnderstood
your
royall
demandes
,
as
well
out
of
the
substance
of
your
letters
,
as
the
relation
of
your
Embassadors
,
and
had
together
with
our
brethren
taken
long
aduice
therupon
,
it
could
not
appeare
to
vs
that
wee
might
with
our
honor
and
the
estimation
of
the
Church
yeelde
to
any
of
them
in
such
sorte
as
you
required
;
notwithstanding
to
the
end
wee
may
in
all
thinges
,
so
far
as
standeth
with
the
glory
of
God
and
his
Church
,
assent
to
your
Maiestie
,
and
that
you
may
bee
resolued
that
what
wee
doe
,
proceedeth
not
any
whitt
out
of
obstinacy
but
necessity
,
wee
haue
sent
to
your
royall
presence
our
beeloued
sonnes
Gratian
the
Subdeacon
our
Notary
,
together
with
Master
Viuian
,
beeing
both
of
them
graue
and
discreete
men
,
and
most
deare
and
acceptable
as
well
to
vs
,
as
the
whole
Catholike
Church
,
by
whom
wee
haue
at
large
signifyed
to
your
Maiestie
our
pleasure
and
will
,
and
with
all
what
shall
concerne
your
honor
and
aduancement
,
and
ought
truly
to
bee
most
conuenient
for
your
royall
dignity
.
And
wheras
wee
vnderstood
out
of
your
Maiesties
letters
that
you
haue
soe
farre
ouercome
your
will
and
mynde
in
the
busines
concerning
our
venerable
brother
Thomas
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
as
for
the
reuerence
you
beare
to
the
Church
and
vs
you
will
suffer
him
to
returne
home
and
quietly
enioy
his
pastorall
office
in
peace
,
yeelding
to
you
what
of
duty
hee
oweth
;
wee
embrace
the
same
as
a
thing
most
gratefull
and
acceptable
to
vs
,
giuing
therfore
the
greatest
prayse
and
thankes
wee
can
vnto
the
diuine
clemency
which
hath
heerin
vndoubtedly
inspired
your
harte
,
instantly
beeseeching
your
Maiestie
,
yea
and
inioyning
you
for
the
remission
of
your
sinnes
that
in
this
importunate
matter
you
will
respect
rather
God
then
man
,
and
submitt
your selfe
heerin
only
for
the
loue
of
our
Allmighty
Lord
.
Concerning
that
you
sayde
was
signifyed
to
your
Maiestie
of
vs
and
the
alienation
of
our
affection
from
you
,
it
is
not
conuenient
your
discreete
wisedome
should
credit
euery
spirit
,
since
there
are
many
detractors
and
slanderers
in
whose
wordes
(
howsoeuer
they
seeme
)
there
is
neuertheles
no
trust
to
bee
had
;
and
for
our
partes
wee
haue
a
will
and
desire
to
loue
you
with
all
our
harte
,
as
our
most
deare
sonne
in
Christ
;
nor
any
way
to
proceede
seuerely
against
you
,
vnles
(
which
God
forbid
)
your selfe
enforce
vs
therevnto
.
Dated
at
Beneuent
the
day
beefore
the
Kalends
of
March.
]
Wherby
you
may
concture
what
tyme
the
Nuntioes
vndertooke
their
iourney
.
Concerning
the
tyme
when
the
Nuntios
descended
into
France
wee
may
well
coniecture
the
same
by
the
letters
of
Iohn
of
Salisbury
wrytten
to
the
Archdeacon
of
Excester
,
who
thus
declareth
in
what
sorte
hee
mett
them
.
On
the
day
of
the
Assumption
of
our
Blessed
Lady
were
deliuered
at
Argenton
vnto
the
king
my
Lord
●he
Popes
letters
concerning
the
Nuntios
,
vpon
perusall
whereof
the
king
was
much
troubled
:
On
the
morowe
hee
sent
Iohn
Deane
of
Salisbury
and
Reynold
to
meete
the
Nuntios
.
On
saint
Bartholmewes
Eue
the
Nuntios
came
to
Danfront
,
whose
approach
when
G.
Rydell
and
Nigell
de
Sackeuylle
vnderstood
,
they
suddainly
and
speedyly
departed
from
Danfront
;
why
they
conueyed
themselues
away
in
this
manner
is
sufficiently
knowne
vnto
you
.
On
the
feast
it selfe
late
towards
the
Euening
the
king
comming
from
the
woodes
,
before
he
would
goe
to
his
owne
lodging
,
went
to
the
Nuntios
,
receauing
them
with
honor
;
and
while
he
stood
as
yet
discoursing
with
them
,
my
Lord
Henry
the
kinges
sonne
accompanyd
with
a
troope
of
the
nobility
euery
one
of
them
winding
a
horne
(
as
the
fashion
is
at
the
fall
of
a
Stagge
)
came
and
presented
the
Nuntios
with
the
same
entyre
,
which
they
did
to
fill
the
eares
of
the
Nuntios
,
and
make
a
showe
to
the
people
.
On
the
morow
about
one
of
the
clocke
came
the
king
to
the
Nuntios
lodging
,
and
with
him
the
Bishoppes
of
Sagia
and
Rodon
entred
their
chamber
,
after
a
littell
pause
Iohn
Deane
of
Salisbury
and
Reynold
the
Archdeacon
were
admitted
to
the
conference
,
and
euen
presently
also
the
Archdeacon
of
Landaff
,
where
standing
vntill
nyne
of
the
Clocke
they
talked
together
sometymes
in
peace
sometymes
in
anger
and
tumulte
:
My
Lord
the
kinges
intention
was
,
that
the
excommunicated
Clearkes
should
not
bee
sworne
.
A
little
before
sun-set
the
king
departed
mightily
enraged
,
greiuously
complayning
on
my
Lord
the
Pope
,
that
hee
would
neuer
yeeld
to
him
in
any
thing
,
and
in
a
disdaynfull
fashion
sayde
,
Then
were
called
together
all
the
Barons
and
white
Monkes
,
I
meane
Cistercians
beeing
there
present
,
with
all
those
of
the
Chappell
,
and
my
Lord
the
king
requested
them
,
that
when
tyme
required
,
they
would
witnes
in
his
beehalfe
what
and
how
greate
offers
hee
made
for
restitution
of
the
Archbishoppricke
and
confirmation
of
peace
,
seeming
in
the
end
with
some
contentment
,
to
departe
,
and
assigning
the
eight
day
following
for
his
resolute
answer
.
At
which
appointed
tyme
vpon
summons
came
the
Bishoppe
of
Roan
,
and
by
chance
hee
of
Burdeux
to
Cenoman
together
with
all
the
Bishoppes
of
Normandy
,
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
was
not
there
on
the
day
when
these
thinges
were
to
bee
handled
and
treated
of
but
beeing
expected
,
on
the
morowe
came
thither
,
excusing
himselfe
in
regarde
of
a
Prouincial
counsell
that
hee
held
of
Poytiers
,
which
beeing
once
determined
,
hee
profered
then
his
ready
attendance
.
The
day
after
the
Kalends
of
September
the
Nuntioes
presented
to
the
king
at
Bayos
my
Lord
the
Popes
letters
,
wherin
his
Holines
beesought
him
to
graunt
restitution
and
peace
.
The
king
making
a
preamble
of
all
such
matters
wherewith
hee
was
accustomed
to
charge
you
,
sayde
:
if
I
doe
any
thing
for
this
man
vpon
my
Lord
the
Popes
entreaty
,
hee
is
bound
to
render
mee
great
thankes
therfore
.
On
the
moroW
assembling
with
the
Nuntios
all
the
Bishoppes
at
a
place
called
Lebur
,
and
as
soone
as
they
came
,
the
king
entred
into
a
place
called
Parte
together
with
the
Bishoppes
,
none
else
but
such
as
were
especially
called
by
name
being
admitted
,
and
presently
the
king
went
to
counsell
with
the
Nuntios
alone
,
beeseeching
them
to
absolue
the
Clearkes
without
●endering
any
oath
,
which
when
they
resolutely
denyed
to
doe
,
my
Lord
the
king
hasted
to
horse
,
and
getting
vp
swoare
in
the
presence
of
all
there
,
that
hee
would
neuer
dureing
life
harken
againe
to
my
lord
the
Pope
or
any
other
for
your
peace
or
restitution
.
Whervpon
all
the
Archbishoppes
and
Bishoppes
there
present
came
to
the
Nuntios
beeseeching
them
for
Gods
loue
to
accomplish
his
requestes
,
wherunto
with
great
difficulty
they
assented
,
which
beeing
graunted
,
the
king
alighted
and
beeganne
againe
to
consult
with
them
,
and
presently
after
calling
all
(
who
were
in
peace
)
together
,
the
king
beegan
to
discourse
saying
:
Hee
would
haue
them
all
vnderstand
,
that
you
departed
not
out
of
England
at
his
instance
,
and
that
he
had
often
recalled
you
backe
againe
to
returne
and
giue
him
satisfaction
for
such
matters
as
hee
alleadged
against
you
,
and
you
euer
refused
,
but
now
the
case
soe
stood
,
that
hee
vpon
the
entreaty
and
commandement
of
my
Lord
the
Pope
did
fully
restore
vnto
you
your
Archbishoppricke
,
and
peace
to
all
those
who
for
your
sake
departed
his
dominion
.
This
graunte
of
peace
the
king
confirmed
about
nyne
of
the
clocke
,
remayning
,
afterwardes
very
pleasant
,
and
causing
certaine
other
matters
to
bee
handled
in
his
presence
,
which
beeing
finished
,
hee
returned
again
to
the
Nuntios
,
desiring
them
that
the
Bishoppes
might
goe
ouer
into
England
for
absoluing
them
who
were
there
excommunicate
.
Which
when
they
absolutely
denyed
,
the
king
grew
angry
,
and
made
a
new
request
:
that
at
the
least
one
of
them
would
passe
ouer
while
the
other
remayned
there
,
and
if
that
were
distastefull
to
them
they
would
send
but
one
of
their
Cleakes
,
whom
hee
would
enrich
with
reuenues
beefore
his
returne
:
all
which
when
Gratian
(
who
as
wee
hope
is
the
sonne
of
grace
)
againe
denyed
,
my
lord
the
king
beeing
very
much
inraged
,
departed
away
saying
in
their
hearing
,
Doe
what
you
like
,
I
weigh
neither
you
nor
your
excommunication
,
nor
prize
them
the
value
of
an
egge
,
and
with
these
wordes
hee
mounted
on
horsebacke
to
gett
him
thence
,
but
the
Archbishoppes
with
all
the
Bishoppes
followed
,
telling
him
,
that
hee
spoake
impiously
,
Afterwardes
hee
alighted
and
consulted
with
them
,
in
which
counsell
was
concluded
;
that
all
the
Bishoppes
should
wryte
to
my
Lord
the
Pope
certifying
him
,
how
the
kinge
in
their
hearing
offered
you
peace
,
and
was
in
euery
point
ready
to
obey
my
Lord
the
Popes
commandement
,
but
the
Nuntios
were
in
fault
,
wherby
it
was
not
performed
.
Afterwardes
hauing
wasted
a
little
tyme
in
indighting
these
letters
,
and
the
king
as
one
enflamed
with
a
wonderfull
fury
,
leauing
them
often
,
the
Bishoppes
comminge
to
him
sayde
,
what
would
these
Nuntios
haue
?
And
showing
him
my
Lord
the
Popes
Mandate
,
inioyninge
them
to
accomplish
the
Nuntios
commandement
,
the
king
answered
,
I
know
,
I
know
,
they
will
interdict
my
land
,
but
cannot
I
,
who
am
euery
day
able
to
take
a
most
strong
Castle
,
take
one
Clearke
who
shall
interdict
my
land
?
Yet
when
in
the
end
they
yeelded
in
some
degree
to
satisfy
his
desire
,
the
tempest
of
his
anger
was
layde
,
and
returning
to
himselfe
hee
sayde
:
vnles
yee
conclude
this
night
a
peace
,
yee
shall
neuer
come
so
neere
this
point
againe
,
and
when
they
had
awhile
trauelled
in
the
busines
,
assembling
them
all
together
,
hee
vsed
these
wordes
:
It
is
conuenient
I
should
doe
very
much
at
the
intreaty
of
my
Lord
the
Pope
,
beecause
hee
is
our
Lord
and
father
,
in
regarde
wherof
I
restore
to
the
Archbishoppe
his
Sea
with
my
peace
,
and
the
like
to
all
those
who
for
his
sake
haue
departed
the
land
.
Wherupon
the
Nuntios
and
all
there
present
thanked
his
Maiestie
,
and
then
the
king
moreouer
added
;
If
I
haue
not
as
now
donne
sufficiently
,
I
will
to
morowe
by
your
aduyse
supply
what
is
yet
wanting
.
On
the
morowe
beeing
the
Kalends
of
September
about
twelue
of
the
Clocke
they
assembled
together
,
ad
hauing
long
treated
aboute
absoluing
the
Excommunicate
without
obligation
of
oath
:
it
came
to
that
passe
as
G.
Rydell
with
Nigellus
de
Sackeuyle
and
Thomas
Fitz-Bernard
laying
their
handes
on
the
Bible
there
present
sayde
,
that
in
the
word
of
truth
they
would
accomplish
the
Nuntios
commandement
.
Then
was
it
required
of
the
Nuntios
,
that
all
they
vpon
whom
my
Lord
the
king
in
this
tyme
of
disturbance
had
beestowed
your
Churches
might
enioy
them
according
to
the
tenor
of
his
Maiesties
guifte
:
but
as
wee
heard
,
the
conclusion
was
that
they
should
bee
left
free
to
your
disposition
.
Afterwards
it
was
determined
the
Bishoppes
should
set
downe
in
wryting
the
forme
of
peace
which
the
king
had
granted
.
And
this
did
the
king
to
the
end
that
one
of
the
Nuntios
should
passe
ouer
into
England
for
absoluing
the
excommmunicate
.
And
beeing
departed
vpon
these
termes
after
three
howers
within
night
,
the
king
sayde
hee
would
haue
inserted
in
the
articles
of
peace
these
wordes
;
with
the
reseruation
of
the
dignity
of
his
kingdome
;
wherunto
(
as
wee
heard
)
Gratian
absolutely
denyed
euer
to
yeilde
,
and
vpon
this
word
as
yet
they
differ
,
determining
to
returne
on
the
Natiuity
of
Saint
Mary
the
Virgen
to
Cane
,
there
finally
to
conclude
more
fully
the
whole
busines
.
Thus
farre
concerning
the
meeting
of
the
Nuntios
with
the
king
.
Gratian
is
highly
commended
who
would
neuer
condescend
to
admitt
this
forme
of
wordes
,
concerning
which
Iohn
of
Salisbury
wrote
in
this
sorte
to
Iohn
Bishop
of
Poytiers
.
[
Many
conceaue
a
hope
that
the
sonne
of
grace
(
whose
name
agreeth
with
his
actions
)
the
Nephew
of
blessed
Eugenius
will
sincerely
proceede
according
to
the
Euangelicall
truth
,
the
glory
of
the
Apostolicall
Maiestie
,
and
the
honor
and
peace
of
the
distressed
Church
;
for
hee
knoweth
assuredly
that
taking
this
course
hee
shall
purchase
to
himselfe
eternall
glory
beefore
God
and
men
:
And
in
regarde
hee
findeth
but
few
vpon
whom
hee
may
boldly
rely
,
I
beeseech
you
to
confirme
and
strengthen
in
our
Lord
his
constancy
:
The
king
by
Gods
fauour
is
well
able
to
pay
,
and
for
penitents
it
is
certayne
,
the
sinne
shall
not
bee
forgiuen
vnles
what
is
wrongfully
taken
away
bee
restored
&c.
]
For
wheras
hee
thought
there
was
no
reconciliation
of
peace
without
restitution
of
the
goodes
taken
away
from
the
Church
,
Salisbury
praysing
these
his
proceedinges
sayth
:
[
The
king
(
God
willing
)
is
well
able
to
satisfy
,
and
penitents
may
bee
assured
they
can
neuer
obtayne
remission
of
their
sinnes
,
if
what
they
haue
taken
away
bee
not
restored
when
they
haue
ability
to
doe
it
,
for
otherwise
it
is
not
pennance
but
a
fayned
Hypocrisy
]
And
hee
againe
as
touching
absolution
giuen
without
promise
of
satisfaction
,
and
also
concerning
that
clause
with
preseruation
of
the
dignity
of
the
kingdome
,
beeing
the
wordes
which
Gratian
reiected
,
sayth
moreouer
:
[
If
the
king
haue
his
will
to
inserte
in
the
articles
of
agreement
The
preseruation
of
the
dignity
of
his
kingdome
,
hee
hath
the
victory
for
confirmation
of
his
customes
with
only
alteration
of
the
wordes
,
and
hath
banished
cleane
out
of
England
all
the
Authority
of
the
Roman
Church
:
But
God
forbid
that
euer
assent
should
bee
giuen
to
any
of
these
,
and
I
am
assured
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
will
rather
make
choyse
of
banishement
during
life
,
then
for
recouering
his
peace
,
the
Church
of
God
should
sustayne
damage
,
or
the
Apostolike
Sea
bee
depriued
of
her
priuiledge
;
Perswade
therfore
my
Lord
Gratian
to
proceede
warily
in
all
affayres
,
but
aboue
all
in
these
Articles
,
least
(
which
God
forbid
)
hee
bee
deceaued
by
the
suttle
wittes
of
lurking
Foxes
.
]
You
see
his
vnaduised
arrogancy
,
hee
who
the
last
yeere
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
scorned
peace
beecause
sainct
Thomas
endeauored
to
mayntayne
that
forme
of
speech
which
was
:
I
commend
the
whole
cause
to
your
disposition
with
the
reseruation
of
the
honor
of
God
,
for
which
only
wordes
hee
reuyled
the
sainct
with
slanders
and
reproches
,
now
extolling
himselfe
aboue
all
whatsoeuer
is
worshipped
,
hee
would
not
haue
the
reseruation
of
the
honor
of
God
,
but
the
preseruation
of
his
kingdomes
dignity
concluded
in
the
conditions
of
peace
.
Beecause
,
therfore
the
Bishoppes
,
who
were
elected
by
the
king
to
penne
the
forme
of
peace
,
could
not
perswade
the
Nuntios
to
admitt
the
forme
aforesayde
;
they
deuysing
with
themselues
an
other
forme
of
peace
,
Wee
could
by
no
meanes
obtayne
of
the
Nuntios
to
admitt
that
forme
of
peace
which
you
left
with
vs
in
regarde
of
the
Clauses
that
as
well
by
you
as
them
were
set
downe
on
either
syde
both
manifould
and
doubtfull
;
That
for
the
loue
of
God
,
and
respect
to
our
Lord
the
Pope
you
giue
the
Archbishop
leaue
to
returne
into
England
and
cause
him
to
haue
his
Archbishoppricke
as
amply
as
hee
enioyed
the
same
beefore
his
departure
,
and
also
restore
to
them
who
either
with
him
or
for
his
cause
left
the
kingdome
,
their
owne
againe
.
For
this
shorte
and
playne
forme
of
wordes
pleased
vs
best
,
because
it
seemeth
not
enwrapped
in
any
suttell
deuises
or
suspitions
,
wherupon
wee
consell
and
perswade
you
that
you
question
not
to
yeeld
your
assent
therunto
.
And
thus
much
Roane
deliured
to
the
king
.
But
the
king
vnderstanding
by
the
Bishoppes
that
the
Nuntios
would
in
no
case
admitt
the
former
clause
which
was
,
The
reseruation
of
the
dignity
of
his
kingdome
,
beeing
greatly
incensed
with
anger
did
instantly
heerupon
send
away
two
Embassadors
to
Pope
Alexander
with
letters
farced
with
complayntes
requiring
also
the
Bishoppes
whom
he
assembled
for
this
purpose
to
wryte
by
the
same
Embassadours
to
his
Holines
,
word
by
word
to
the
same
effecte
,
all
which
are
yet
extant
.
Ibid.
Epist.
19.20.21.22
.
But
Viuian
one
of
the
Popes
Nuntios
perceauing
how
the
king
addressed
Embassadours
in
this
sorte
to
his
Holines
,
fearing
they
should
any
way
vndermyne
him
,
determined
instantly
to
send
a
messanger
Post
,
by
whom
hee
certifyed
the
Pope
in
wryting
the
true
and
faythfull
relation
of
all
their
proceedinges
hitherto
;
out
of
the
contents
whereof
,
besides
the
fore
recyted
dealinges
,
let
vs
heere
lay
open
such
occurrences
as
beefell
after
the
Nuntios
,
fayling
of
their
purpose
,
departed
from
the
king
.
These
are
the
wordes
.
The
Bishoppes
beeing
very
earnest
on
the
kings
beehalfe
that
wee
would
admitte
these
wordes
,
with
reseruation
of
the
dignity
of
the
kingdome
:
Wee
answered
,
wee
will
agree
to
the
wordes
of
the
king
,
so
as
yee
will
consent
to
the
wordes
of
our
Lord
,
wee
meant
with
preseruation
of
the
liberty
of
the
Church
,
which
they
would
not
allowe
;
neither
yet
the
king
,
allthough
hee
knewe
that
the
liberty
of
the
Church
consisted
in
the
honor
of
God
,
as
hee
sayd
,
would
neuertheles
in
any
case
subscribe
therunto
;
and
beeing
not
able
to
preuayle
against
vs
in
these
formall
wordes
,
they
made
rather
choyse
,
that
the
Archbishop
(
as
before
is
sayd
)
should
safely
returne
to
his
Church
,
and
with
good
peace
and
security
receaue
the
same
in
as
ample
manner
as
hee
inioyd
it
before
his
departure
without
mention
of
any
condition
either
on
the
one
syde
or
the
other
,
and
his
followers
in
like
sorte
restored
to
their
owne
;
and
at
their
instance
wee
condescended
therunto
.
Lastly
beeing
called
by
the
king
to
Roane
,
wee
came
thither
with
a
laboursome
iourney
,
and
to
conclude
hee
signifyed
to
vs
by
his
Agents
in
the
Courte
of
the
Archbishoppe
that
hee
would
neuer
bee
disswaded
from
those
wordes
,
Sauing
the
dignity
of
his
kingdome
:
soe
as
neither
the
first
,
nor
second
,
nor
yet
the
third
forme
of
wordes
deuysed
by
the
foresayde
persons
could
on
all
partes
bee
approued
,
and
in
this
sorte
(
most
blessed
father
)
wee
departed
;
wherupon
wee
commanded
the
Archbishoppes
by
their
obligation
of
fidelity
,
wherin
they
stood
bound
vnto
vs
,
to
denounce
to
them
whom
wee
had
absolued
vpon
assurance
of
the
oath
which
they
swore
to
vs
,
and
to
declare
to
their
Lord
the
king
,
that
if
peace
ensued
not
before
our
departure
,
they
should
loose
the
benefitt
of
their
absolution
,
and
bee
inuiolably
subiect
to
the
sentence
pronounced
against
them
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
And
thus
far
concerning
our
proceedinges
with
the
king
in
these
matters
.
Wee
signifyed
afterwardes
the
kinges
formall
wordes
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
enduring
all
with
patience
,
was
willing
also
to
preserue
the
dignity
of
the
kingdome
,
so
far
as
it
might
stand
with
the
conseruation
of
his
order
,
and
his
fidelity
to
the
Church
of
Rome
;
and
if
any
one
shall
certify
you
to
the
contrary
concerning
this
busines
,
bee
your
Holynes
perswaded
neuertheles
that
it
is
no
otherwise
then
wee
haue
reported
;
neither
yet
in
regarde
my
Lord
Gratians
name
is
not
subscribed
to
these
letters
,
doth
it
therfore
followe
that
hee
sawe
them
not
,
nor
carefully
perused
them
,
but
that
happened
in
respect
hee
hastened
to
returne
,
and
required
these
letters
might
bee
more
breifely
contryued
:
All
which
wee
wryte
that
your
Holines
may
giue
no
credit
to
the
kinges
Agents
against
vs
before
our
returne
.
]
And
addeth
lastly
,
that
in
the
end
hee
sent
a
Messinger
to
the
king
named
Peter
Archdeacon
of
Papia
,
who
beeing
kindly
entertayned
by
the
king
,
but
nothing
prevayling
in
his
motion
of
peace
,
was
in
his
returne
spoyled
of
all
hee
had
,
and
one
of
his
campany
beeing
endangered
for
his
life
,
was
hardly
rescued
.
The
determined
day
appoynted
by
Pope
Alexander
for
conclusion
of
the
peace
was
the
feast
of
saint
Michael
the
Archangell
,
which
beeing
once
passed
,
they
who
were
absolued
vpon
this
expectation
of
peace
must
now
fall
backe
againe
into
their
former
sentence
of
excommunication
inflicted
on
them
by
Canterbury
,
But
why
,
after
this
prefixed
day
,
when
Gratian
did
according
as
hee
was
commanded
presently
returne
,
Viuian
remayned
neuertheles
behinde
,
To
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
Master
Viuian
wisheth
health
with
victory
to
ouercome
this
instant
trouble
to
the
honor
of
God
and
his
Church
.
To
the
end
wee
might
with
my
Lord
of
Towers
or
his
Messingers
make
our
speedyest
returne
to
the
Courte
,
wee
left
Towers
,
and
on
the
fourth
of
the
Kalends
of
Nouember
receaued
the
letters
of
the
king
of
England
,
the
Archhishop
of
Roane
,
and
the
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
,
by
the
handes
of
the
Prior
of
Bee
and
an
other
beeing
a
noble
Gentleman
,
the
copys
whereof
wee
sent
to
your
blessed
selfe
,
beeseeching
you
not
to
listen
to
any
Clearkes
suggestion
,
allthough
hee
bee
most
eminent
in
dignity
,
vnles
you
haue
first
the
kinges
letters
patents
,
which
(
as
it
hath
bin
often
proposed
)
beeseemeth
best
your
honor
:
and
we
entreate
moreouer
that
you
send
instantly
to
vs
a
Poste
or
some
Clearke
by
whom
if
you
please
,
you
may
signify
your
will
to
vs
,
neither
yet
bee
you
soe
much
addicted
to
Master
Gratian
,
as
to
contemne
in
our
person
the
honor
of
your
most
deere
freind
,
the
cheife
Aduocate
of
the
Roman
Church
.
Thus
far
to
saint
Thomas
after
the
receypt
of
the
kinges
letters
for
his
returne
to
the
Courte
.
But
vpon
Viuians
comming
to
the
king
how
hee
proceeded
with
his
Maiestie
,
his
letters
to
saint
Thomas
fully
declare
,
congratulating
with
him
more
openly
for
the
conclusion
of
peace
in
the●●
wordes
.
[
Blessed
bee
God
and
the
father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
Glory
bee
to
God
on
high
,
and
peace
on
earth
to
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
&c.
]
And
thus
far
Viuian
concerning
an
assured
peace
.
But
sainct
Thomas
knowing
more
inwardly
the
kings
suttlety
,
neither
yet
(
as
it
was
con●enient
)
hauing
any
confidence
heerin
,
and
beeing
●uspiciously
fearefull
,
answered
with
this
letter
beeing
●f
greater
weyght
,
as
well
for
wisedom
as
grauity
.
Thomas
by
the
grace
of
God
the
humble
seruant
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
and
Legate
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
,
Weyghing
with
my selfe
the
Legantyne
power
committed
to
your
charge
,
and
the
busines
imposed
on
you
,
I
see
nothing
hath
yet
miscaryed
in
the
substance
of
the
mater
by
your
trauail
to
my
Lord
the
king
of
England
,
〈◊〉
dangers
hath
hitherto
bin
to
the
authority
of
him
who
sent
you
,
nothing
attempted
,
sayde
,
or
donne
to
our
discommodity
;
for
soe
far
forth
,
as
this
action
extendeth
it selfe
,
hauing
accomplished
the
office
commended
to
your
care
,
were
the
successe
either
good
or
ill
,
the
prefixed
tyme
which
limiteth
your
Legantyne
boundes
ought
to
make
you
,
beeing
a
man
learned
in
the
lawe
,
and
professing
the
knowledge
therof
,
on
all
sydes
sufficiently
circumspect
.
Be
ware
therfore
that
you
are
well
aduised
,
and
proceede
wisely
,
least
you
bee
made
a
fable
and
derysion
among
the
nobility
.
But
if
of
your selfe
you
haue
vndertaken
a
new
created
Legantyne
authority
,
let
him
obey
the
same
who
is
interessed
in
it
,
and
him
vndergoe
the
burden
,
to
whom
the
profit
appertaineth
,
for
myne
owne
parte
that
Iurisdiction
no
way
commandeth
mee
.
And
thus
hee
wrote
because
the
tyme
of
his
Leganty●●
power
was
now
expyred
,
and
himselfe
bound
no
long●●
to
obey
,
but
whatsomeuer
hee
did
was
of
his
owne
f●●●
will
,
and
therupon
addeth
afterwardes
:
[
But
in
that
yo●●
exhorte
vs
to
descend
to
a
parlee
appointed
between
the
kinges
on
the
next
Sunday
,
at
Saint
Denyses
;
〈◊〉
wee
cannot
out
of
your
mandate
vnderstand
with
wh●●
certainty
,
what
reason
,
or
what
hope
of
peace
you
require
it
thus
instantly
,
soe
on
the
othersyde
wee
very
much
wonder
how
you
are
in
this
sorte
inuited
to
summon
vs
;
yet
for
the
reuerence
wee
beare
to
the
sacred
Roman
Church
,
and
for
the
loue
wee
owe
you
,
wee
will
(
allthough
wee
are
suspended
in
vncertaintys
and
feares
)
vpon
your
request
giue
you
meeting
(
God
willing
)
on
Fryday
at
the
Castell
of
Corbule
,
that
wee
may
better
learne
from
your
owne
mouth
what
fruyte
wee
may
reape
by
your
labor
and
trauaile
,
and
what
honor
and
grace
your selfe
may
gayne
therby
.
God
be
with
you
and
blesse
you
soe
as
you
be
not
taken
in
the
trappe
which
hardly
any
can
auoyde
who
traffickes
with
them
.
]
Thus
Saint
Thomas
,
and
truly
no
false
prophet
,
as
will
appeare
by
the
sequell
.
But
concerning
the
proceedinges
from
the
tyme
of
the
recalling
of
Viuian
vntill
his
departure
,
being
after
the
meeting
of
the
kinges
at
Paris
,
there
remayneth
an
ample
relation
in
the
letter
of
Saint
Thomas
written
to
the
Archbishop
of
Senon
in
these
wordes
.
To
the
reuerent
father
and
his
most
deere
freind
William
by
the
grace
of
God
Archbishop
of
Senon
,
Thomas
the
humble
seruant
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
wisheth
as
much
as
the
deuotion
of
a
banished
and
distressed
person
can
.
It
is
impossible
the
mynd
of
the
wicked
should
rest
beeing
continually
gauled
with
the
pricke
of
conscience
,
Master
Viuian
therfore
beeing
thus
recalled
,
and
remayning
confident
in
his
wordes
,
the
king
with
a
fayned
pretence
of
deuotion
went
to
saint
Denyses
,
hut
in
very
deede
to
compasse
what
hee
allmost
brought
to
passe
,
which
was
to
circumuent
the
most
Christian
king
:
for
they
conuenanted
in
the
parlee
at
saint
Denyses
,
that
our
king
should
deliuer
his
sonne
Richard
into
the
king
of
Frances
handes
to
bee
brought
vp
and
instructed
by
him
;
and
moreouer
hee
should
summon
the
Earle
of
saint
Gyles
to
appeare
at
Towers
there
to
answer
the
sayde
Richard
,
concerning
the
Earledome
of
Tolouse
,
for
the
place
seemed
in
the
iudgment
of
wise
men
most
conuenient
,
where
eyther
parte
with
their
assistants
might
with
greatest
safety
assemble
,
the
Aduocates
on
eyther
syde
more
freely
pleade
,
and
the
iudges
without
any
feare
or
delay
giue
sentence
against
the
person
whom
reason
conuinced
.
My
Lord
the
king
of
France
and
Master
Viuian
with
some
others
of
great
discretion
inuited
vs
to
the
conference
,
that
wee
beeing
at
Paris
,
and
our
king
at
saint
Denyses
,
our
peace
by
reason
of
the
neighbouring
places
might
bee
more
commodiously
handled
,
where
the
often
named
Viuian
more
earnesty
and
diligently
pressing
the
king
to
performe
faythfully
his
promise
,
hee
according
to
his
accustomed
manner
flew
of
from
it
,
beehauing
himselfe
in
such
sorte
,
as
Viuian
returning
backe
to
vs
sayd
openly
in
the
presence
of
very
many
;
hee
could
not
remember
that
during
his
life
hee
euer
sawe
or
heard
of
soe
deceytfull
a
person
,
yea
hee
forbore
not
to
tell
the
king
to
his
very
face
beefore
diuers
(
as
they
declared
afterwardes
to
vs
)
his
mynd
playnly
,
and
reprouing
openly
his
double
and
deceytfull
dealing
,
recouered
agayne
for
the
most
parte
his
reputation
,
which
beefore
hee
had
greatly
wronged
,
lamenting
much
that
h●●
was
euer
so
entrapped
by
his
suttle
fraudes
.
Which
wee
signify
the
rather
vnto
you
,
beecause
if
in
his
returne
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
hee
shall
presume
to
fauor
the
syde
〈◊〉
couller
the
wayles
of
this
cunning
deceauer
,
your
deuotion
may
lay
open
playnly
before
my
Lord
the
Pope
and
the
Cardinalls
the
whole
truth
of
the
busines
:
For
euen
as
it
hapned
by
Gods
appoyntment
that
my
Lord
Gratian
should
returne
,
hauing
worthely
discharged
his
office
,
and
that
you
whom
God
(
wee
speeake
it
prosperously
)
hath
placed
in
his
Church
as
a
most
constant
pillar
,
and
to
whom
the
manners
of
this
man
are
apparantly
knowne
,
should
hasten
your
iourney
to
the
Apostolike
Sea
;
euen
so
wee
deeme
it
hath
by
the
same
prouidence
bin
permitted
that
Vi●ia●
contrary
to
his
myndes
intention
,
should
remayne
i●
France
,
to
publish
,
with
renowne
the
iustice
of
the
Church
,
and
manifest
far
and
wyde
her
glory
,
wherin
the
king
of
England
by
the
very
man
who
fauored
his
cause
,
should
bee
more
perfectly
discouered
to
those
whom
hee
commonly
before
deceaued
,
and
the
fallacy
of
his
wordes
heereafter
far
lesse
beeguyle
our
Lord
the
Pope
and
his
courte
,
that
heeretofore
were
too
credulous
in
beeleiuing
him
.
When
as
the
king
of
England
departing
from
sainct
Donyses
,
passed
on
his
iourney
neere
the
Montayne
of
the
Martyrs
,
wee
presented
our selues
before
him
,
humbly
beeseeching
him
by
the
Meditation
of
the
reuerent
Lordes
the
Bishoppes
of
Roane
and
Sagy
;
with
others
who
assisted
in
this
busines
,
that
for
the
loue
of
God
,
and
my
Lord
the
Pope
hee
would
restore
to
vs
his
peace
,
and
to
ours
his
fauour
,
peace
,
security
,
possessions
;
with
other
thinges
wrongfully
taken
from
them
,
tendring
him
our
ready
seruice
so
far
forth
as
any
Archbishop
ought
to
performe
vnto
his
Prince
.
Whereunto
hee
answered
that
for
his
prate
hee
forgaue
very
willingly
from
his
harte
all
offences
and
quarells
conceaued
against
vs
,
and
for
such
thinges
as
were
obiected
against
him
,
hee
was
ready
to
stand
to
the
iudgment
of
his
Lord
the
King
of
Frances
Courte
,
or
the
determination
of
the
Church
of
the
same
kingdome
,
or
the
sentence
of
the
vniuersity
of
Paris
;
Wherupon
wee
replyed
that
if
it
pleased
him
,
wee
would
no
way
refuse
the
iudgment
of
my
Lord
the
kinges
Courte
,
or
the
Church
of
France
;
yet
if
it
liked
his
Maiestie
:
wee
had
rather
haue
with
him
a
louing
composition
then
a
litigious
controuersy
,
and
if
hee
would
gratiously
restore
to
vs
and
ours
,
our
Church
possessions
and
other
thinges
iniuriously
taken
away
,
and
yeelde
vs
his
grace
,
peace
,
and
security
in
the
kisse
of
peace
,
wee
were
ready
to
receaue
the
same
,
desiring
hee
would
restore
one
halfe
of
the
goods
wrongfully
with
houlden
from
vs
vnto
the
Church
for
discharging
the
debtes
of
vs
and
ours
,
for
repayring
dilapidations
,
ordering
our
Graunges
,
and
deliuering
from
diuers
necessitys
the
Church
which
hath
bin
by
the
wastefull
spoyle
and
deceyptes
of
his
officers
cast
into
the
depth
of
calamityes
:
and
that
our
petitions
might
not
seeme
to
exceede
reason
and
the
couenantes
,
for
auoyding
the
kinges
wauering
vncertainty
,
beeing
set
downe
in
wryting
,
might
remayne
more
authenticall
,
wee
caused
to
bee
presented
to
him
this
supplication
,
which
you
shall
heere
withall
receaue
,
beeing
temperately
corrected
according
to
his
owne
Agents
desire
,
to
the
end
the
world
may
knowe
that
wee
will
refuse
no
condition
of
peace
which
is
any
way
tollerable
in
the
Church
of
God
.
But
the
king
hauing
heard
our
petition
read
,
which
was
approued
by
all
,
in
regarde
of
our
moderate
demandes
,
answered
in
his
mother
tongue
,
couching
his
ambiguous
wordes
in
that
obscurity
(
a
thing
vsuall
with
him
)
as
to
the
simple
hee
seemed
to
graunt
all
our
requestes
,
but
to
the
iudgment
of
the
wiser
,
intermingled
all
with
tedious
and
insufferable
conditions
,
yet
they
all
agreede
in
one
,
which
was
,
that
hee
no
way
consented
to
receaue
vs
in
the
kisse
of
peace
,
and
this
made
the
Christian
king
say
:
that
hee
would
not
for
all
the
gold
our
king
was
worth
,
counsell
vs
to
sett
footing
in
his
land
,
without
hauing
first
receaued
the
kisse
of
peace
.
And
Count
Theobalde
added
,
that
to
doe
the
contrary
were
a
most
foolish
presumption
:
many
of
the
assembly
discoursing
much
amonge
themselues
,
and
calling
to
mynde
what
beefell
to
Robert
de
Silliacke
,
beecause
not
this
very
kisse
appeared
in
him
a
sufficient
warrant
for
the
maintenance
of
his
peace
and
security
:
nether
yet
would
hee
afforde
vs
this
answer
vpon
the
mediation
of
the
foresayde
Bishoppes
the
Arbiters
of
peace
(
as
wee
hoped
)
neither
vpon
the
instance
of
any
others
,
yea
while
wee
awayted
his
resolution
hee
turned
away
towards
Medantan
.
Then
was
presented
to
him
on
the
way
my
Lord
Phillip
the
blessed
sonne
of
the
most
Christian
king
,
whom
(
as
they
say
who
brought
him
)
our
king
sowerly
beeheld
,
slenderly
saluted
,
and
hastily
dismissed
.
Moreouer
(
hee
sayth
)
the
king
of
France
,
who
accompanyed
him
on
his
iourney
departed
from
him
discontented
,
hauing
apparantly
seene
the
disposition
of
his
mynde
,
subuerting
all
thinges
with
suttletyes
.
And
afterwards
hee
wryteth
thus
of
his
attempting
Viuian
with
brybes
.
[
And
thus
wee
returned
without
any
answer
from
the
king
to
the
place
of
our
repose
,
which
Allmighty
God
had
prouyded
for
vs
,
casting
our
hope
on
him
who
neuer
forsaketh
such
as
trust
in
him
,
and
attending
the
comforte
wee
expect
from
your
charity
.
But
for
the
king
of
England
he
sent
a
messinger
with
twenty
Mearkes
to
Master
Viuian
,
intreating
him
yet
once
agayne
to
vndertake
this
reformation
of
peace
,
which
money
(
as
wee
certainly
heare
)
hee
refused
,
answering
him
by
letter
,
the
copy
wherof
wee
haue
heerewithall
sent
you
,
nether
is
there
any
thing
soe
much
vrgeth
him
to
seeke
for
peace
,
as
the
feare
hee
conceaueth
of
the
iourney
intended
by
your selfe
and
my
Lord
Gratian
to
his
Holines
,
nor
yet
doth
he
insinuate
himselfe
with
Viuian
for
any
other
end
,
but
to
preuent
that
hee
fall
not
into
the
Lord
Gratians
handes
and
yours
.
Moreouer
wee
vnderstand
hee
hath
sent
Gyles
Archdeacon
of
Rone
,
Iohn
of
Oxeforde
,
and
Iohn
of
Segia
to
the
Courte
,
of
purpose
to
worke
,
that
wee
may
not
haue
any
Legantyne
authority
granted
vs
ouer
his
land
,
nor
any
thing
else
which
may
bee
incommodious
to
him
or
the
Earle
of
Flanders
,
you
partly
knowe
the
messingers
,
but
perchance
are
better
acquaynted
with
vs
,
who
by
your
fauor
are
conuersant
with
you
;
Since
therfore
the
king
of
England
,
is
stroaken
with
so
greate
a
feare
by
reason
of
your
sanctity
and
the
faithfull
dealing
of
my
Lord
Gratian
,
whereof
hee
ha●h
had
experience
,
it
is
most
euident
,
that
if
my
Lord
the
Pope
had
at
the
first
rather
terrifyed
with
the
power
of
a
high
Bishoppe
,
then
indured
him
with
the
charitable
loue
of
an
indulgent
father
,
the
Church
of
God
had
long
before
this
bin
cleered
of
her
stormes
,
and
the
fury
of
the
man
asswaged
,
who
prosecuteth
without
pitty
such
as
flye
and
are
feeble
,
and
yeeldeth
to
them
who
manfully
resist
him
.
]
But
beecause
Saint
Thomas
highly
commended
Gratian
in
regarde
of
his
returne
to
Rome
:
For
an
example
to
them
who
on
the
beehalfe
of
the
Apostolicall
Sea
shall
vndergoe
matters
of
that
importance
with
great
princes
,
we
haue
set
forth
here
a
few
lynesout
of
the
Saintes
letter
written
to
Gratian
in
these
wordes
.
[
The
endeauors
of
sinners
cannot
in
the
end
any
way
hurte
the
children
of
Grace
,
To
the
most
renowned
Lord
Henry
by
the
grace
of
God
king
of
England
Master
Viuian
Aduocate
of
the
holy
Roman
Church
wisheth
health
with
a
true
assent
to
sound
aduise
.
Thus
wrote
Viuian
to
the
king
of
England
.
And
soe
concluded
this
Legantine
office
executed
this
yeere
by
Gratian
and
Viuian
being
Nuntios
sent
by
Pope
Alexander
to
the
king
of
England
.
Moreouer
when
in
the
middest
of
this
serious
busines
Pope
Alexander
vnderstood
how
the
king
of
England
would
not
suffer
Bishoppes
to
bee
chosen
for
the
vacant
Seas
,
he
sent
comminatory
or
threatening
letters
of
great
importance
vnto
the
king
,
in
the
conclusion
whereof
hee
threatened
thus
:
[
And
if
truly
you
will
(
as
you
are
bounde
)
haue
a
care
to
accomplish
that
which
by
our
admonitions
in
the
spirit
of
meekenes
and
with
all
humility
wee
haue
forewarned
you
,
you
shall
vndoubtedly
procure
therby
your
glory
and
saluation
,
and
performe
that
which
to
God
and
vs
is
most
gratefull
and
acceptable
;
otherwise
allthough
wee
desire
earnestly
to
loue
you
as
our
deerest
sonne
and
a
most
Christian
prince
,
and
to
augment
the
greatnes
of
your
glory
,
yet
can
wee
no
longer
withhould
the
handes
of
Saint
Peeter
and
vs
from
inflicting
punishment
on
you
,
but
(
as
wee
ought
)
dreading
rather
God
then
men
wee
wil
endeauor
with
the
authority
graunted
vs
from
heauen
to
preserue
the
lawes
and
honor
of
the
Catholike
Church
pure
and
vntouched
.
Dated
at
Beneuent
7.
Ides
of
Octobr.
The
Pope
beesides
did
this
yeere
publish
a
constitution
against
such
as
receaued
of
the
Layety
inuestitures
of
Churches
or
their
goodes
,
dated
in
the
moneth
of
May
and
indighted
in
those
wordes
to
all
the
Bishops
of
England
.
[
Wee
haue
receaued
as
well
by
a
vulgar
reporte
,
as
also
the
relation
of
many
how
since
the
miserable
contention
which
for
your
greiuous
sinnes
was
raysed
,
and
yet
continueth
beetweene
our
most
deere
sonne
in
Christ
Henry
the
renowned
king
of
England
and
our
reuerent
Brother
Thomas
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
a
certayne
wicked
custome
hath
growne
in
those
partes
for
lay-men
to
beestowe
on
any
at
their
pleasures
throughout
the
kingdome
of
England
,
Churches
and
Ecclesiasticall
benefices
,
and
to
inuest
Clearkes
by
their
owne
authority
;
wherfore
because
this
is
knowne
to
bee
soe
contrary
to
the
institutions
of
the
holy
fathers
,
as
both
the
giuer
and
receauer
from
the
lay
hand
incurreth
Excommunication
,
and
also
in
regarde
it
redoundeth
vndoubtedly
very
much
to
the
ouerthrowe
of
the
Churches
liberty
,
wee
by
the
authority
of
Saint
Peter
and
vs
doe
abrogate
absolutely
and
denounce
for
voyde
all
such
Collation
made
in
this
turbulent
tyme
by
lay
men
to
any
persons
of
any
Churches
whatsoeuer
;
and
therfore
wee
seuerely
command
and
in
the
vertue
of
obedience
streightly
enioyne
yee
all
by
these
our
Apostolicall
letters
,
that
with
all
care
yee
admonish
diligently
and
instantly
exhorte
all
such
as
haue
receaued
from
the
handes
of
the
Layety
any
Churches
,
Prebendaryes
,
or
other
Ecclesiasticall
benefices
whersoeuer
throughout
England
,
especially
in
this
troublesome
season
,
to
resigne
without
contradiction
or
appeale
into
our
handes
,
the
sayd
Churches
,
Prebendaryes
or
Benefices
,
together
with
the
profites
therof
receaued
,
and
to
leaue
the
same
to
their
disposition
,
vnto
whose
ordination
by
the
Ecclesiasticall
lawes
these
appertayne
;
which
if
vpon
our
commonition
or
warning
they
refuse
to
doe
within
fourty
dayes
after
the
receipt
of
these
our
letters
,
then
yee
by
our
authority
setting
asyde
the
remedy
of
Appeale
,
and
not
respecting
the
feare
,
fauor
or
forbidding
of
any
,
doe
presently
pronounce
the
sentence
of
Excommunication
against
them
,
and
cause
them
throughout
your
parishes
as
persons
excommunicaed
to
bee
eschewed
of
all
men
,
vntill
they
shall
resigne
the
foresayde
Churches
and
Ecclesiasticall
Benefices
freely
vp
to
them
,
vnto
whose
collation
and
ordination
they
appertayne
,
leauing
them
peaceably
and
making
sufficient
satisfaction
for
the
Churches
profittes
soe
taken
by
them
:
and
if
yee
are
negligent
or
remisse
in
the
execution
heereof
,
then
wee
our selues
by
the
authority
wee
inioy
denounce
the
sentence
of
Excommunication
against
them
all
,
and
charge
that
they
bee
auoyded
of
all
men
as
excommunicated
by
vs
,
because
they
are
knowne
to
receaue
(
as
aforesayd
)
Churches
or
other
Ecclesiasticall
benefices
from
the
hand
of
the
Layety
without
assent
of
the
Bishoppes
to
whom
their
donation
appertayneth
,
vnles
they
obey
our
cammandementes
within
the
former
appointed
tyme
.
Dated
at
Beneuent
14.
kalend
.
Iunij
.
]
And
foure
days
after
hee
wrote
to
the
king
of
England
,
first
commonitory
letters
of
admonition
,
and
then
comminatory
or
threatening
letters
by
certaine
Nuntios
chosen
for
that
purpose
called
Symon
Pryor
of
Gods-Mount
,
and
Bernard
of
Corilo
,
who
were
appointed
to
deliuer
vnto
the
king
,
first
the
comonitory
letters
,
and
that
done
(
if
neede
requyred
)
the
cominatory
.
Both
which
to
the
king
of
England
are
yet
extant
,
dated
this
yeere
on
the
eight
of
the
Kalends
of
Iune
,
the
which
his
holynes
commended
first
to
the
Bishop
of
Belleten
and
the
Pryor
of
the
Carthusians
,
as
it
appeareth
by
the
letters
;
but
beeing
vncertayne
whether
they
wovld
cary
them
to
the
king
or
noe
,
hee
made
choyse
of
Symon
a
most
reuerent
man
and
Bernard
his
associate
,
vnto
whom
the
letters
are
yet
remayning
wrytten
by
his
holines
concerning
this
Legantyne
office
imposed
on
them
,
Alexander
Bishoppe
seruant
of
the
seruantes
of
God
to
his
beeloued
sonne
Henry
the
renowned
king
of
England
health
with
Apostolike
benediction
.
Your
royal
wisedome
is
not
ignorant
how
fatherly
and
mildly
wee
haue
often
perswaded
and
by
sundry
letters
and
Nuntios
diuers
tymes
exhorted
your
Maiestie
to
reconcile
(
according
as
you
are
bounde
)
our
reuerent
brother
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
vnto
your
fauor
,
Crye
out
and
cease
not
,
as
a
trumpett
exalte
thy
voyce
,
and
declare
to
my
people
their
offences
.
And
an
other
where
.
Vnles
you
shall
laye
open
vnto
the
wicked
his
iniquity
,
I
will
require
his
blood
at
your
handes
.
The
sloughthfull
man
shall
bee
stoned
with
the
dung
of
Oxen
:
Wee
haue
resolued
no
longer
to
tollerate
(
as
hetherto
wee
haue
done
)
the
hardnes
of
your
harte
against
iustice
with
the
preiudice
of
our
soule
,
neither
will
wee
heereafter
vpon
any
occasions
shutt
vp
the
mouth
of
the
aforesayde
Archbishoppe
,
but
permit
him
freely
to
execute
his
office
,
and
with
the
swoarde
of
Ecclesiasticall
seuerity
to
reuenge
the
iniuryes
offered
himselfe
and
his
Church
.
And
what
is
not
fully
signifyed
in
these
our
letters
concerning
this
and
the
rest
,
our
beeloued
sonnes
the
Prior
of
Gods-Mount
,
and
brother
Bernard
of
Corilo
,
as
they
who
dread
rather
God
then
man
,
shall
by
worde
of
mouth
declare
at
large
to
your
Maiestie
,
vnto
whose
admonition
wee
beeseech
him
,
whom
to
serue
is
to
raigne
,
and
in
whose
hands
are
the
hartes
of
kinges
,
to
incline
your
mynd
and
will
,
that
you
may
rather
chuse
to
bee
bowed
,
then
stiffely
to
continue
any
longer
in
the
willfullnes
of
soe
great
an
obstinacy
against
God
and
your
owne
saluation
.
But
if
you
will
not
harken
to
vs
in
their
persons
concerning
those
thinges
which
on
our
beehalfe
they
shall
deliuer
vnto
you
,
you
may
vndoubtedly
feare
least
the
reuenging
wrath
of
God
will
shortly
fall
vpon
you
.
Now
what
the
proceedinges
of
these
Nuntios
were
,
their
owne
relation
which
was
sent
to
Pope
Alexander
declareth
at
large
in
these
wordes
.
To
the
honor
of
God
soe
to
procure
his
peace
and
fauor
.
But
the
king
in
regarde
of
those
wordes
,
to
the
honor
of
God
,
would
not
receaue
him
into
his
fauor
,
saying
openly
before
them
all
;
least
it
should
bee
thought
the
Archbishop
sought
to
conserue
the
honor
of
God
and
not
of
the
king
.
And
after
many
wordes
(
which
would
to
God
hee
had
forborne
)
hee
sayd
he
required
nothing
else
of
the
Archbishoppe
,
but
that
hee
as
a
preist
and
Bishoppe
should
beefore
them
all
promise
him
in
the
worde
of
truth
to
conserue
without
any
deceypt
the
customes
which
the
holy
Archbishoppes
of
Canterbury
had
obserued
vnto
their
kinges
,
and
which
the
Archbishop
himselfe
had
once
promised
him
to
doe
.
Whervnto
the
Archbishop
answered
that
hee
had
done
him
fealty
,
which
hee
was
bound
by
the
obligation
of
an
oath
to
keepe
inuiolable
,
that
is
to
say
,
life
,
lymmes
and
worldly
honor
with
the
preseruation
of
his
order
,
and
all
this
hee
was
ready
most
faythfully
to
accomplish
,
neither
was
any
whit
more
exacted
of
his
Predecessors
,
or
was
to
bee
requyred
of
any
:
But
the
king
standing
still
most
peremptorily
on
this
Article
,
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
sayd
moreouer
;
allthough
none
of
his
Predecessors
had
done
,
yea
or
vndertaken
thus
much
,
nor
yet
himselfe
was
by
law
tyed
any
way
thereunto
,
hee
professed
neuertheles
that
for
obtayning
the
peace
of
the
Church
and
regayning
his
fauor
,
hee
would
promise
,
that
such
customes
as
his
Predecessors
had
obserued
to
their
kinges
,
hee
would
with
reseruation
of
his
order
obserue
inuiolably
vnto
him
,
so
far
forth
,
as
hee
could
doe
without
offending
God
,
and
would
performe
for
winning
his
good
opinion
againe
,
what
soeuer
could
bee
done
with
the
honor
of
God
,
protesting
hee
was
neuer
in
his
life
more
willing
to
serue
him
,
then
to
accomplish
this
,
if
it
pleased
him
to
accept
thereof
.
Yet
the
king
refused
him
vpon
these
termes
,
nor
would
receaue
him
vnles
hee
would
precisely
and
absolutely
binde
himselfe
by
oath
to
obserue
his
customes
,
beecause
hee
required
nothing
else
at
his
handes
;
which
in
regarde
the
Archbishoppe
(
allthough
many
did
instantly
perswade
him
therunto
)
would
not
condescend
to
doe
,
the
king
departed
without
conclusion
of
peace
.
But
when
(
according
to
your
Mandate
)
wee
exhorted
the
king
to
receaue
the
Archbishop
againe
into
his
fauor
and
restore
him
his
Church
with
peace
:
Hee
answered
.
For
his
Church
it
may
bee
the
counsell
of
his
freindes
might
soe
far
preuayle
,
as
in
the
end
hee
should
render
him
the
same
againe
,
but
deny'd
euer
to
restore
him
his
fauor
,
for
then
were
the
priuiledge
voyde
,
which
your
Holines
granted
him
,
by
vertue
whereof
you
suspended
the
Archbishoppes
authority
vntill
such
tyme
as
hee
was
restored
into
his
fauor
.
]
What
this
suspension
was
wee
will
declare
heereafter
.
But
to
returne
to
the
Nuntios
letter
,
hee
thus
proceedeth
:
[
And
beecause
you
commanded
vs
to
admonish
him
first
with
the
spiritt
of
lenity
by
your
Comonitory
letters
,
wee
deferred
to
another
tyme
the
deliuery
of
your
Cominatory
.
Meane
while
wee
beeseech
Allmighty
God
(
in
whose
handes
are
the
hartes
of
Princes
)
to
mitigate
and
asswage
his
mynde
and
reunite
this
peace
to
the
diuine
glory
,
and
the
Churches
vtility
.
The
rest
of
your
Mandate
wee
will
by
Gods
leaue
in
conuenient
tyme
execute
with
all
dilligence
,
and
will
bee
carefull
to
signify
to
your
Holines
the
euent
of
the
busines
in
such
sorte
as
God
shall
determine
it
.
Brother
Bernard
beeing
desyred
to
certify
your
Holines
(
as
wee
doe
)
of
the
proceedinges
and
successe
heereof
,
answered
it
was
forbidden
in
his
order
,
that
any
brother
should
write
to
you
or
others
about
any
affayres
,
but
promised
to
declare
beefore
your
Nuntio
Master
Lumbard
(
who
deliuered
him
your
letters
)
the
whole
state
and
processe
of
the
cause
,
that
hee
may
signify
the
same
vnto
you
as
faythfully
and
amply
as
if
himselfe
had
bin
there
present
.
]
And
thus
did
Symon
wryte
to
the
Pope
.
But
what
ensued
afterwardes
,
the
sayde
Nuntio
in
another
relation
,
sent
also
to
Pope
Alexander
,
layd
open
in
these
wordes
.
[
According
to
the
commandement
of
your
Holines
wee
deliuered
to
the
renowned
king
of
England
your
Comonitory
letters
doing
our
vttermost
labor
and
dilligence
to
perswade
him
,
Lastly
wee
beesought
him
hee
would
wryte
and
signify
by
his
letters
patents
his
answer
,
beecause
wee
ought
to
declare
vnto
you
a
certaynty
which
hetherto
wee
had
not
,
in
regarde
hee
varyed
soe
often
in
his
answers
,
wherunto
hee
would
not
agree
.
But
the
Archbishoppe
(
when
wee
deliuered
thus
much
vnto
him
)
sayd
:
hee
would
bee
euer
ready
to
obey
the
king
wherin
hee
ought
,
and
obserue
whatsoeuer
was
observed
by
his
Predecessors
soe
far
forth
as
hee
could
with
reseruation
of
his
order
,
but
to
intangle
himselfe
in
new
obligations
that
were
neuer
offered
to
his
Predecessors
,
and
vndertake
to
performe
any
such
without
preseruation
of
his
order
,
was
alltogether
vnlawfull
for
him
without
my
Lord
the
Popes
authority
,
first
beecause
it
is
pernicious
to
bring
a
new
forme
into
Gods
Church
,
and
then
in
regarde
hee
was
forbidden
by
your
Holines
euer
to
make
any
such
promise
,
but
with
the
reseruation
of
Gods
honor
,
and
of
his
order
:
And
sayde
moroeuer
your
Holines
with
rebuking
tould
him
,
that
hee
ought
not
for
safegard
of
his
life
to
binde
himselfe
to
the
obseruation
of
such
customes
,
but
with
preseruation
of
his
order
.
Yet
if
the
king
would
(
according
to
your
Mandate
)
restore
to
him
his
fauor
with
peace
and
the
free
inioying
of
his
Church
together
with
such
thinges
as
were
wrongfully
taken
away
from
him
and
his
,
hee
would
most
willingly
performe
at
his
pleasure
whatsomeuer
hee
could
possibly
doe
without
offence
of
God
and
breach
,
of
his
order
,
and
will
endeauor
most
dilligently
and
deuoutly
to
serue
him
with
all
his
power
.
Please
it
therfore
your
Holines
to
succour
the
afflicted
Church
and
to
perseuer
in
that
,
which
to
your
great
commendation
you
haue
allready
beegunne
,
beecause
(
as
wee
haue
heard
of
many
,
and
doe
certainly
beelieue
)
if
you
perseuer
,
the
peace
and
redresse
of
the
Church
is
euen
now
at
hand
.
]
Thus
wrote
Simon
of
Gods-Mount
after
hee
had
worthily
performed
his
charge
,
and
to
the
same
purpose
did
the
Archbishop
of
Senon
(
who
was
there
present
)
and
saint
Thomas
also
,
Meane
while
the
king
of
England
dealt
by
his
two
agents
with
Pope
Alexander
,
that
the
authority
of
faint
Thomas
might
bee
suspended
vntill
this
matter
were
handled
by
the
Popes
Nuntios
,
as
it
appeareth
by
the
Popes
letters
to
the
king
,
which
Roger
in
his
Chronicles
of
England
recyteth
in
this
yeere
,
beeginning
thus
.
[
Your
Maiesties
Agentes
our
beeloued
sonne
Iohn
Cumin
&c.
and
written
in
secret
(
as
the
Pope
witnesseth
in
his
owne
wordes
)
which
neuerthelesse
the
king
with
great
vaunting
diuulged
.
For
as
wee
see
in
the
first
conference
of
the
kinges
,
the
king
of
England
protracted
the
peace
,
least
hee
should
otherwise
loose
the
priuiledge
which
(
as
hee
sayd
)
hee
receaueth
from
the
Pope
,
to
wit
,
that
the
Archbishops
authority
should
bee
suspended
vntill
hee
had
obtayned
the
kinges
peace
,
vpon
occasion
of
which
graunt
,
you
may
conceaue
the
Pope
was
hardly
spoaken
of
by
many
;
the
king
of
England
,
who
was
the
only
procurrer
thereof
,
in
kindling
hatred
and
wrath
against
him
,
by
showing
publickly
,
with
great
ostentation
and
kingly
pryde
,
the
Popes
letters
,
and
causing
them
especially
to
bee
read
in
the
last
royall
conference
,
whereof
saint
Thomas
wrote
thus
to
Conrade
Archbishop
of
Mountes
.
20.23
25.2
Ibidem
16
8
not
only
by
the
Archbishoppe
himselfe
,
but
likewise
by
the
king
of
France
,
as
also
his
Queene
and
many
others
beeing
incensed
with
the
zeale
of
iustice
.
Pope
Alexander
therfore
assaulted
with
so
many
and
soe
greate
complayntes
,
by
his
letters
to
S.
Thomas
excused
himselfe
thus
.
[
Wee
suppose
your
wisedome
is
not
ignorant
how
Henry
the
famous
king
of
England
sent
his
Agents
vnto
vs
and
with
what
vnreasonable
and
iniurious
demandes
which
afflicted
much
our
mynde
,
the
vrged
vs
on
his
beehalfe
breathing
out
terrible
threates
,
vnles
wee
would
condescend
to
his
will
,
wherupon
wee
in
regarde
the
stormy
persecution
of
the
Church
is
not
yet
layde
,
nor
the
fayre
calme
of
peace
,
as
it
was
expedient
,
hath
hetherto
shined
on
vs
,
allthough
wee
would
not
graunt
his
requestes
,
were
neuertheles
carefull
to
temper
and
asswage
the
fury
and
outrage
of
his
mynde
,
dreading
greatly
least
hee
should
(
as
once
hee
did
)
ioyne
in
any
league
of
society
with
Fredericke
the
Emperor
that
tyrant
and
wicked
enemy
of
the
Church
to
the
hindrance
and
disturbance
of
her
peace
,
or
picke
any
quarell
to
departs
from
the
Church
and
our
deuotion
:
this
was
the
reason
that
wee
,
considering
the
malice
of
the
tyme
;
did
with
the
ioynt
counsell
of
our
brethren
by
our
Apostolicall
letters
command
your
brotherhoode
(
vpon
the
conceyte
of
a
certayne
hope
and
confidence
hee
would
receaue
you
into
his
fauor
,
and
restore
the
Church
of
Canterbury
to
your
free
disposition
)
that
you
should
not
publish
against
him
or
any
persons
of
his
kingdome
or
against
the
kingdome
it selfe
any
sentence
of
Interdiction
,
Excommunication
or
Suspension
,
vnles
you
first
receaued
from
vs
other
letters
wherin
should
bee
signified
that
if
the
king
would
not
reconcyle
himselfe
in
peace
vnto
you
,
you
should
haue
leaue
to
execute
your
office
against
him
and
his
.
Wherfore
in
regarde
we
desire
to
conserue
by
all
meanes
to
you
as
our
deere
brother
,
also
to
your
Church
due
honor
and
liberty
,
if
hee
shall
not
effectually
fullfill
before
the
beeginning
af
Lent
what
wee
hope
hee
will
doe
as
we
haue
propounded
to
him
,
but
perseuer
still
hardened
in
his
obstinacy
,
wee
doe
them
restore
to
you
againe
your
authority
,
to
haue
fre
liberty
without
any
barre
of
Appeale
to
execute
the
power
of
your
office
,
as
well
against
the
persons
as
also
the
kingdome
,
yea
the
king
himselfe
,
if
you
shall
iudge
it
conuenient
and
expedient
for
your selfe
and
your
Church
,
ANNO
DOMINI
1170.
Whilst
this
busines
was
in
hand
,
there
brake
forth
à
new
discord
:
king
Henry
would
haue
his
sonne
crowned
king
by
the
Archbishop
of
yorke
,
beeing
an
office
appertayning
to
the
Prime
seate
of
England
,
which
is
Canterbury
;
wherfore
the
Pope
vnderstanding
theerof
directed
his
letters
to
the
Archbishop
of
yorke
,
and
all
the
Bishoppes
of
England
in
this
sorte
.
Yet
if
yee
were
not
voluntarily
,
but
vnwillingly
drawne
hereunto
,
the
sinne
were
excused
in
parte
,
but
not
in
all
:
for
better
it
is
to
suffer
the
body's
destruction
,
then
take
an
abhominable
oath
,
wherby
yee
are
beecome
the
children
of
death
;
beecause
(
as
the
prophet
sayth
of
the
people
)
yee
are
stroken
with
the
stripe
of
the
enemy
,
with
a
cruell
chastisement
.
But
to
manifest
the
watchfull
care
wee
haue
beefore
Allmighty
God
for
yee
,
wee
haue
endeauored
to
apply
to
soe
greeuous
a
wound
the
salue
which
now
only
remayneth
,
and
doe
therfore
by
the
power
of
saint
Peter
the
Apostle
,
the
authority
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
and
of
vs
,
absolue
from
an
oath
soe
vnlawefull
,
all
such
as
are
penitent
,
especially
those
who
sweare
,
imparting
to
our
reuerent
brethren
the
Diocesan
Bisshoppes
,
and
preistes
of
lesse
quality
in
the
vacancy
of
Bishopprickes
our
power
for
inioyning
externall
satisfaction
to
the
afore
sayd
Penitents
:
Admonishing
yee
all
,
who
are
willing
to
vnderstand
it
,
that
yee
are
no
way
bound
by
such
an
oath
nor
obliged
to
obey
it
,
least
as
Herod
vnder
pretence
of
piety
,
yee
become
impious
,
and
excuse
with
an
oath
an
offence
exceeding
the
swearing
,
according
to
him
who
sayth
:
That
oath
is
not
to
bee
obserued
,
wherby
a
sin
is
vnaduisedly
promised
.
And
againe
.
In
promises
which
are
euill
infringe
your
fayth
,
breake
your
vowe
,
change
your
decree
;
doe
not
performe
what
you
haue
vnaduisedly
vowed
.
And
many
other
sentences
which
I
ouerpasse
,
are
consonant
heereunto
.
And
now
to
conclude
,
I
,
who
am
bound
in
our
Lord
,
doe
heere
beeseech
yee
,
yea
I
beeseech
yee
as
my
children
,
whom
I
euer
ought
to
embrace
in
Christ
,
that
yee
walke
worthy
of
the
vocation
wherunto
God
hath
called
yee
;
that
obseruing
first
of
all
the
fayth
of
Christ
,
yee
doe
next
obey
his
Prelates
,
submitting
your selues
vnto
them
,
for
they
are
the
Parties
who
keepe
watch
ouer
yee
,
as
the
persons
who
must
yeeld
an
accompt
for
your
soules
:
For
(
brethren
)
I
would
haue
yee
vnderstand
,
how
as
well
these
vnlawfull
oathes
,
as
also
many
other
enormious
crymes
which
through
wicked
sugestions
are
committed
in
our
cause
for
the
oppression
of
iustice
and
truth
,
truth
so
fauoring
it selfe
,
will
turne
in
the
end
to
the
benifitt
thereof
,
fore
truth
may
bee
imprisonned
or
entralled
,
but
can
neuer
bee
vanquished
,
beecause
shee
is
contented
with
the
smale
number
of
her
follwers
,
and
neuer
caught
with
the
multitude
of
men
;
and
let
the
spirit
of
counsell
and
wisedom
inspire
yee
all
with
that
discretion
one
to
an
other
,
as
being
all
of
one
mynde
,
yee
may
with
one
mouth
honor
the
Pastors
and
Bishoppes
of
your
soules
,
whom
that
great
Pastor
of
flockes
Iesus
Christ
hath
ordayned
in
the
blood
of
his
eternall
testament
,
and
that
by
the
Charity
of
the
holy
Ghost
yee
stretch
out
the
handes
of
your
prayers
to
helpe
mee
your
father
in
this
●●y
extreme
perill
,
wherby
I
may
bee
deliuered
from
those
Infidells
who
forbid
that
in
this
my
restraynte
I
should
bee
assisted
with
prayer
,
a
suffrage
commonly
beestowed
both
on
the
faythfull
and
vnfaythfull
.
The
grace
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
bee
with
yee
all
who
haue
corrected
your
error
concerning
this
wicked
oath
,
and
bin
worthily
and
humbly
contryte
therfore
;
for
the
contrary
syde
,
I
beeseech
God
either
instantly
to
conuerte
them
,
or
temporally
to
punish
them
vntill
they
amend
,
and
doe
condigne
pennance
for
their
offence
.
]
Thus
wrote
saint
Thomas
vnto
his
.
The
king
meane
while
did
with
all
dilligence
possible
hasten
to
accomplish
the
Coronation
at
whitsuntyde
,
but
concerning
such
thinges
as
foreranne
the
same
,
there
is
extant
the
relation
of
a
faythfull
freind
who
remayned
with
the
king
,
and
often
certifyed
saint
Thomas
by
letters
of
these
and
other
occurrents
,
but
now
in
this
sorte
:
[
The
feaste
of
sainct
Iohn
Baptist
beeing
now
at
hand
,
the
king
vnder
pretence
of
establishing
his
kingdome
assembling
together
the
nobility
of
his
realme
committed
to
his
eldest
sonne
the
raynes
of
his
kingdome
.
And
there
wanted
not
some
who
aduised
him
to
bee
very
carefull
vpon
what
conditions
hee
thus
admitted
his
heire
and
successor
;
others
answering
and
affirming
,
all
this
was
done
in
hatred
of
the
Archbishop
,
and
derogation
of
the
Churches
dignity
.
But
the
Archbishop
of
yorke
imposed
handes
on
him
in
the
Prouince
of
Canterbury
,
beeing
in
sainct
Peeters
Church
at
Westminster
,
contrary
to
the
dignity
and
ancient
custome
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
the
Bishoppes
of
London
,
Salisbury
,
and
Rochester
as
suffraganes
assisting
him
,
nor
euer
opening
their
lippes
in
protestation
of
the
right
of
Canterbury
,
to
whose
dignity
and
prerogatiue
the
coronation
of
the
kinges
of
England
is
of
ancient
tymes
knowne
to
appertayne
,
In
the
celebration
of
the
feast
after
the
coronation
the
king
vouchsafed
to
serue
the
king
,
the
father
the
sonne
,
and
protested
that
now
hee
ceased
to
bee
a
king
.
But
according
as
God
complayneth
They
raigne
and
not
by
mee
,
so
how
manifestly
was
it
in
the
end
declared
that
this
yong
king
by
this
bastardly
consecration
vnlawfully
acted
by
an
excommunicated
and
accursed
person
,
purchassed
not
a
benediction
.
Wheruppon
this
Author
addeth
by
and
by
afterwardes
thus
:
But
let
vs
a
litle
consider
how
profane
this
vnction
was
,
how
odious
,
how
offensiue
this
consecration
(
if
it
may
bee
termed
rather
a
consecration
then
an
execration
,
beeing
absolutely
destitute
of
any
Apostolicall
benediction
,
yea
absolutely
done
in
transgressing
against
the
Apostolicall
man
)
which
only
proceeded
out
of
meere
hatred
wrath
and
indignation
deuysed
by
a
carnall
father
in
despight
of
his
spirituall
father
!
All
which
is
proued
by
the
lamentable
euentes
,
that
beeing
soe
detestable
to
all
ensuing
ages
,
sprung
out
of
this
consecration
,
I
meane
the
Suspension
and
Excommunication
of
Preistes
,
the
murdering
of
an
Archbishoppe
,
the
sundry
battayles
between
the
father
and
sonne
,
and
lastly
the
notorious
,
miserable
,
and
vntymely
death
of
this
yong
Prince
soe
consecrated
,
beeing
cutt
of
in
his
prime
,
and
left
an
example
for
all
tymes
to
come
.
&c.
]
This
same
freind
of
his
sent
him
alsoe
the
reporte
of
the
Coronation
in
these
wordes
.
[
On
Sunday
last
the
king
beeing
at
London
endowed
his
sonne
with
the
girdle
of
knighthoode
,
2.
3.
and
yorke
instantly
anoynted
him
king
.
There
the
king
distributed
his
landes
to
his
sonnes
,
all
men
wondering
what
hereafter
hee
would
doe
.
Hee
causeth
his
iourney
into
Normandy
to
bee
continually
talked
of
,
to
the
end
hee
may
bee
the
more
dreaded
,
but
hee
will
not
goe
vntill
hee
hath
decently
furnished
the
king
of
France
his
daughter
(
remayning
now
in
the
company
of
the
Queene
at
Cane
)
with
apparell
,
horse
,
and
family
,
conuenient
to
passe
the
seas
at
his
appointment
;
and
this
of
purpose
that
the
king
of
France
hearing
hereof
,
may
somewhat
bee
pacifyed
in
regarde
of
the
indignation
conceaued
for
contempt
of
his
daughter
.
&c.
]
This
beeing
done
,
saint
Thomas
hauing
certayne
intelligence
of
all
matters
which
had
passed
in
derogation
of
himselfe
and
his
Church
of
Canterbury
,
wrote
(
as
the
same
author
reporteth
)
vnto
Pope
Alexander
mournfull
letters
replenished
with
complayntes
,
intermingled
also
with
other
discontentes
,
which
is
to
say
,
that
the
cheife
Ringleader
of
all
this
Scysme
,
together
with
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
not
inferior
to
the
former
,
beeing
both
excommunicated
before
by
the
Pope
himselfe
,
were
to
the
reproach
of
the
whole
Church
loosed
from
the
bands
of
excommunication
by
the
Bishop
of
Senon
Legate
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
;
Heereof
saint
Thomas
especially
complayned
to
Cardinall
Albert
beeginning
thus
in
bitternes
.
[
Wee
haue
gratefully
receaued
,
But
the
modesty
of
Pope
Alexander
was
vndoubtedly
admirable
,
who
although
hee
felt
himselfe
ouerladen
with
soe
huge
a
burden
of
wrongfull
accusations
,
yea
and
was
most
vniustly
afflicted
with
the
complayntes
of
this
soe
Saintly
a
man
signifyed
by
the
Apostolicall
Legate
,
as
also
those
of
the
king
,
people
and
Clergy
of
France
,
allmost
wholy
with
clamors
inueyghing
against
him
,
beeing
made
neuerthelesse
as
a
man
not
hearing
,
nor
hauing
any
refutations
in
his
mouth
,
hee
handled
his
cause
with
that
vnspeakeable
myldnes
,
as
hee
abstayned
absolutely
from
retorting
reproofes
or
any
other
spytefull
replication
,
allbeeit
hee
was
gauled
with
the
spurres
of
most
sharpe
letters
,
soe
as
it
may
without
all
controuersy
bee
affirmed
of
him
which
was
once
sayde
of
Moyses
,
that
hee
was
of
all
men
the
meekest
.
But
whence
(
will
you
say
)
arose
then
this
reporte
so
bruted
in
the
mouthes
of
all
,
that
the
Bishoppe
of
London
was
absolued
by
the
Pope
?
It
is
layde
open
in
the
Epistle
of
Iohn
of
Salisbury
Secretary
to
saint
Thomas
,
wrytten
to
the
Archdeacon
of
Excester
and
dated
this
yeere
,
where
among
other
occurrents
〈◊〉
this
tyme
hee
inserteth
this
of
this
same
:
[
It
was
commonly
giuen
out
that
the
kinges
Agents
had
then
obtayned
absolution
for
the
Bishoppe
of
London
and
all
others
,
For
answer
moroeuer
of
the
other
flaunder
concerning
the
Popes
consent
to
the
consecration
of
the
king
of
England
by
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
reade
heere
the
Popes
letters
wrytten
to
saint
Thomas
in
these
wordes
.
[
Considering
deeply
the
constancy
of
your
vertue
and
fayth
,
Alexander
Bishoppe
,
seruant
of
the
seruantes
of
God
,
to
his
reuerent
brethren
Roger
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
and
Hugh
Bishoppe
of
Duresme
sendeth
greeting
and
Apostolicall
benediction
.
Allthough
yee
are
many
wayes
commendable
and
gratefull
to
vs
,
and
wee
on
the
other
syde
embrace
yee
with
the
armes
of
vnfayned
charity
;
neuertheles
wee
ought
not
therfore
to
ouerpasse
,
but
call
yee
to
accompt
,
and
with
the
zeale
of
rightuousnes
to
correct
such
offences
as
beeing
committed
by
yee
,
and
left
vmpunished
,
engender
death
.
Our
Lord
speaking
by
the
Prophet
thus
:
If
I
saying
to
the
wicked
,
thou
shalt
dye
the
death
,
thou
dost
not
declare
it
vnto
him
,
nor
tell
him
thereof
,
hee
shall
dye
in
his
sinne
,
but
I
will
require
his
blood
at
thy
handes
.
The
oppression
truly
of
the
Church
of
England
with
the
diminishing
of
her
liberty
,
which
is
knowne
to
bee
caused
by
your
king
,
bee
it
either
of
his
owne
motion
,
or
else
by
the
suggestion
of
others
,
hath
now
long
since
very
much
afflicted
our
mynde
,
and
bred
vs
noe
small
care
and
greife
;
for
wheras
it
behoued
him
to
deuyse
how
to
correcte
those
abuses
which
were
brought
in
wickedly
by
his
Predecessors
,
hee
rather
heaping
sinnes
vppon
sinnes
constituted
and
established
with
the
coullor
of
à
royal
tytle
those
vnlawfull
customes
by
which
the
Churches
liberty
perished
,
and
the
decrees
of
Apostolicke
men
(
as
far
as
hee
could
infringe
them
)
were
depriued
of
their
power
;
neyther
did
hee
thinke
it
enough
if
vnder
his
Dominion
the
Diuine
lawes
in
his
kingdome
of
England
were
put
to
silence
and
made
voyd
,
vnles
hee
should
also
cast
à
descent
of
sinne
vpon
his
heires
,
and
make
his
kingdome
for
long
tyme
sit
solitary
without
Ephod
,
without
Superhumerale
,
without
preistly
dignity
:
Thence
came
it
to
passe
that
hee
procured
those
vsurpations
to
bee
confirmed
,
without
any
exception
,
by
the
oathes
of
your selues
,
your
brethren
,
and
the
Bishoppes
your
Associates
,
and
condemned
him
to
bee
punished
as
à
Traytor
who
woulde
not
yeelde
consent
to
these
wicked
customes
.
This
appeareth
manifestly
in
the
exile
of
our
reuerent
brother
the
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
this
is
openly
declared
in
the
miserable
banishment
of
his
Clearkes
and
kindred
,
and
of
those
who
sucking
their
mothers
breasts
cryed
as
yet
in
their
cradles
;
yea
the
terror
of
death
is
threatened
to
all
such
as
dare
resist
the
same
,
and
prefer
the
lawes
of
God
beefore
those
synnefull
Statutes
.
Wee
our selues
(
by
whose
iudgment
those
offensiue
lawes
ought
to
bee
corrected
and
amended
)
were
vnder
coullor
of
this
vnquiett
tyme
most
earnestly
sollicited
to
confirme
the
same
,
and
were
not
meanely
labored
and
prouoked
to
strengthen
with
Apostolike
power
those
vsurped
customes
,
before
wee
were
fully
informed
of
them
,
and
this
in
their
very
first
beeginning
;
and
in
processe
of
tyme
the
sayde
Archbishoppe
remayning
in
exile
for
executing
the
office
of
his
Pastorall
function
,
and
very
often
requiring
from
our
authority
the
wonted
assistance
of
the
Romane
Church
,
wee
sent
to
the
same
king
the
cheifest
and
worthyest
of
our
brethren
,
wee
sent
also
other
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
supposing
the
hardnes
of
his
harte
would
bee
softened
with
our
humility
and
meekenes
:
and
that
(
as
Salomon
sayth
)
The
Prince
will
bee
mollifyd
with
patience
,
and
a
gentle
tongue
will
asswage
anger
.
But
hee
deluding
our
sufferance
with
the
seuerall
deuises
of
sundry
Embassadors
,
seemeth
soe
far
to
obdurate
his
mynde
against
our
admonitions
as
neither
hee
relenteth
any
whitt
in
his
wrath
against
the
forenamed
Archbishop
,
nor
yet
endureth
that
any
one
of
his
peruerse
lawes
should
bee
diminished
,
yea
damnifyeth
the
Church
of
Canterbury
it selfe
very
much
in
her
possessions
,
and
spoyleth
her
of
her
ancient
dignity
in
her
Ecclesiasticall
administration
;
for
when
hee
was
disposed
of
late
to
haue
his
sonne
crowned
,
contemning
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
to
whose
office
the
same
in
tymes
forepast
is
sayd
of
right
to
beelong
,
hee
caused
him
to
bee
inuested
with
the
Crowne
by
you
(
brother
Archbishop
)
and
that
in
this
Prouince
,
noe
whit
appartayning
to
your
iurisdiction
.
Moreouer
in
his
Coronation
there
was
not
according
to
the
ancient
custome
any
condicion
made
or
(
as
they
say
)
requyred
of
him
for
the
preseruation
of
the
Churches
liberty
,
but
(
as
the
reporte
goeth
)
hee
was
rather
bound
by
oath
to
obserue
during
his
raigne
inuiolably
the
royall
customes
(
as
they
call
them
)
of
his
ancestors
,
wherby
the
Churches
dignity
is
endangered
:
Wherin
allthough
the
sayde
kinges
violence
doth
greatly
trouble
vs
,
wee
may
neuertheles
bee
much
more
incensed
with
the
imbecility
of
yee
and
your
Associates
the
Bishoppes
,
who
(
not
without
greife
wee
speake
it
)
are
made
like
Rammes
without
hornes
,
But
if
any
obiecteth
for
excuse
of
soe
foule
an
offence
,
that
in
other
kingdomes
also
many
greiuous
sinnes
haue
bin
committed
;
wee
may
in
truth
answer
,
wee
haue
not
hetherto
seene
any
kingdome
runne
soe
headlong
into
soe
great
a
contempt
of
the
diuine
lawe
,
as
to
enforce
such
manifest
enormityes
to
bee
established
by
the
hand-wrytings
and
oathes
of
Bishoppes
,
vnles
any
man
will
impudently
alleage
that
which
the
Scismatickes
,
beeing
afwardes
cutt
of
from
the
communion
of
the
faythfull
,
haue
practised
with
such
damnable
pryde
as
was
neuer
beefore
heard
of
.
In
regarde
whereof
,
because
according
to
the
Prophet's
saying
:
Beecause
thou
hast
repulsed
knowledge
,
I
will
repell
thee
that
thou
shalt
not
exercise
the
office
of
Preisthoode
vnder
mee
.
Thus
far
Alexander
,
wherby
is
refelled
that
manifest
vntruth
,
which
not
a
little
darkeneth
the
fame
of
this
Pope
.
And
as
then
also
did
Peeter
of
Bloys
to
the
same
effect
wryte
to
Iohn
of
Salisbury
,
and
hauing
himselfe
likewise
a
burning
zeale
for
the
liberty
of
goddes
Church
,
which
saint
Thomas
defended
,
to
strengthen
him
the
more
,
least
otherwise
hee
should
faynte
in
these
seas
of
tribulations
,
hee
admonished
Iohn
in
a
large
Epistle
to
comforte
the
Saint
,
beeing
lynes
doubtles
worthy
of
this
Author
,
and
indighthed
.
Tho
his
most
deere
freind
Master
Iohn
of
Salisbury
,
Peeter
of
Bloys
Archdeacon
of
Bathe
wisteth
health
in
the
Author
of
all
health
.
As
often
as
I
seriously
consider
with
my selfe
the
ordinary
oppressions
of
the
English
Church
,
and
the
banished
of
your
Lord
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
it
doth
very
much
comforte
mee
that
hee
hath
erected
himselfe
as
a
bullwarke
for
defence
of
Gods
iustice
and
the
Churches
liberty
,
and
therby
will
deserue
a
glorious
conclusion
of
this
his
persecution
.
For
I
see
yee
are
now
sett
beetwene
the
hammer
and
the
Anuyle
,
and
sinners
dayly
buyld
vpon
your
backes
;
neuertheles
if
yee
fight
in
Christ
,
and
for
Christ
,
hee
will
neuer
suffer
yee
to
bee
tempted
aboue
your
power
,
but
will
make
yee
profitt
by
your
temptation
,
and
our
Lord
will
take
away
the
rodd
of
sinners
from
the
portion
of
the
iust
,
that
the
iust
may
not
stretch
out
their
handes
to
iniquity
.
If
truth
misse-telleth
vs
not
,
the
end
of
your
persecution
will
bee
eternall
blessednes
:
To
yee
(
quoth
the
Apostle
)
it
is
granted
for
Christ
,
that
yee
not
only
beeleiue
in
him
,
but
suffer
also
for
him
.
I
doe
therfore
congratulate
yee
in
regard
yee
haue
conuerted
iustice
into
iudgment
,
beecause
yee
represse
the
rebellion
and
disobedience
of
some
with
the
castisement
of
suspension
,
if
soe
yee
doe
the
same
vpon
the
motion
of
reason
and
iustice
,
and
not
with
à
thirst
of
reuenge
,
or
an
appetyte
of
iniuring
.
Doe
nothing
(
I
beeseech
yee
)
for
malice
or
hatred
,
but
let
your
actions
bee
managed
with
charity
;
nor
yet
shall
yee
reape
out
of
this
your
punishing
,
the
haruest
of
saluation
,
vnles
your
whole
intention
proceedeth
out
of
the
bowells
of
charity
.
For
wheras
by
the
fornace
in
the
holy
Scripture
wrath
or
punishment
is
signifyed
,
wee
are
taught
in
Leuiticus
to
sprinckle
with
the
oyle
of
charity
the
sacrifice
which
is
to
bee
baked
in
the
fornace
,
In
the
execution
of
iustice
there
ought
not
to
bee
any
exception
or
respect
of
persons
,
bee
hee
brother
or
childe
,
Prince
or
subiecte
;
let
euer
the
fruite
of
iustice
beesought
,
and
let
them
euer
iudge
righteously
who
iudge
the
whole
world
:
for
when
the
Leuites
killing
their
brethren
and
children
reuenged
the
sinne
of
Idolatry
,
Moyses
sayde
to
them
:
Yee
haue
consecrated
your
handes
this
day
euery
one
of
yee
in
his
sonne
or
in
his
brother
,
that
a
benediction
may
bee
giuen
yee
.
Salomon
sayth
alsoe
:
Who
reproue
shall
bee
praysed
,
and
a
blessing
will
come
vppon
them
.
Your
Lord
is
highly
to
bee
renowned
,
that
only
hee
ascendeth
on
the
contrary
parte
,
that
hee
opposeth
himselfe
as
a
Bullwarke
for
the
house
of
Israel
,
that
hee
argueth
for
the
meeke
of
the
earth
?
wee
haue
him
as
now
the
only
and
eminent
man
amonge
the
children
of
the
patient
in
tribulation
.
In
place
of
our
fathers
wee
haue
a
sonne
borne
unto
vs
,
who
according
to
the
example
of
the
Apostles
doth
as
now
put
in
execution
reuenge
among
nations
,
reproofes
among
people
;
and
as
those
Princes
of
the
people
who
beeing
now
gathered
together
with
the
God
of
Abraham
for
the
iustice
of
Christ
,
are
as
strong
goddes
of
the
earth
mightely
aduanced
,
so
shall
likewise
the
honor
of
this
man
,
if
hee
perseuereth
on
in
administration
of
iustice
,
bee
highly
exalted
.
For
wheras
hee
liueth
now
exiled
,
This
of
our
tribulation
,
which
is
light
and
momentary
(
sayth
the
Apostle
)
worketh
in
vs
a
maruailous
weyght
of
glory
.
Showe
therfore
your selues
as
the
seruantes
of
God
in
singular
patience
.
For
widdowelike
doth
vertue
stand
,
when
patience
sheildeth
not
her
hand
,
And
who
from
the
first
infancy
of
the
Church
hath
euer
tryumphed
without
patience
?
Truly
allthough
your
Lord
hath
abundance
of
the
spiritt
of
fortitude
,
yet
neuertheles
it
is
reported
,
that
in
regarde
the
new
king
of
England
was
crowned
by
Yorke
,
and
for
some
priuiledges
obtayned
by
stealth
to
his
derogation
,
hee
is
soe
molested
,
as
by
the
pusillanimity
of
spiritt
and
that
tempest
,
his
feete
are
allmost
moued
,
his
steppes
well
nigh
discomforted
:
But
you
who
are
the
bandes
and
eyes
of
the
Archbishop
see
that
with
your
holy
exhortations
you
comforte
his
dissolued
handes
,
you
strengthen
his
weakened
knees
.
It
is
no
maruaile
if
hee
bee
shaken
with
tribulation
and
oppressions
;
but
if
hee
relyeth
wholly
and
cleaueth
to
him
who
deepely
rootethin
his
electe
,
hee
will
rest
secure
in
all
stormes
of
temptation
and
boysterous
disturbance
.
The
ancient
fathers
vndoubtedly
beeing
sometimes
in
the
pressure
of
tribulation
,
were
often
wearyed
with
tediousnes
,
wherupon
they
seemed
for
a
tyme
to
waxe
fainte
and
feeble
from
that
resolute
enduring
of
passions
which
they
had
with
singular
feruency
in
our
lorde
,
vntill
beeing
inspired
with
vertue
from
aboue
they
returned
againe
to
themselues
in
the
spirit
of
fortitude
.
Elias
flying
away
from
the
face
of
Isabell
,
Wee
are
laden
with
greife
aboue
measure
,
in
soe
much
as
wee
are
weary
of
our
life
The
Prophet
hauing
often
experience
of
this
tediousnes
,
speaketh
thus
:
I
haue
fainted
by
the
strength
of
thy
hand
,
and
thou
haste
made
my
soule
pine
away
as
a
spider
.
But
the
spirit
of
Charity
reuyued
in
them
out
of
these
ashes
of
tediousnes
,
and
fortititude
sprung
from
our
infirmity
:
A
thing
perhaps
incredible
to
some
,
had
not
the
Apostle
,
whoe
read
it
often
in
the
booke
of
experience
,
giuen
testimony
therof
saying
:
For
when
I
am
weaker
then
growe
I
stronger
:
And
to
him
it
is
also
tould
:
Thy
vertue
is
perfected
in
infirmity
.
If
therfore
in
regarde
of
the
swelling
seas
of
mishappes
,
which
my
Lord
endureth
,
bee
it
either
for
the
desolation
of
his
frindes
,
or
the
long
continuance
of
his
exile
,
you
see
any
sluggish
dullnes
by
stealth
to
surprise
his
mynde
,
steppe
in
presently
to
comforte
him
,
least
hee
despaire
or
bee
any
whitt
wauering
:
For
the
tyme
of
his
visitation
is
at
hand
.
And
if
the
mounting
surges
of
the
seas
are
maruailous
,
God
is
also
maruailous
in
the
deepe
,
who
conuerteth
stormes
into
calmes
,
I
vnderstood
by
the
Legates
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
with
whom
I
trauailed
from
the
courte
of
Rome
to
Bononi
,
that
your
Lord
shall
bee
very
shortly
reconcyled
vnto
the
intire
fauour
of
the
king
of
England
,
or
else
translated
and
made
a
more
eminent
Patriarch
:
but
howsoeuer
hee
shall
bee
disposed
of
by
our
Lord
,
if
hee
perseuereth
as
hitherto
hee
hath
donne
,
let
him
expect
with
security
the
end
of
his
combate
:
let
him
not
therfore
listen
to
the
wordes
of
flatterers
,
but
followe
the
spiritt
of
God
,
which
dwelleth
in
him
,
and
whether-someuer
hee
goeth
the
spirites
and
wheeles
of
Ezechiel
will
allso
accompany
him
:
The
trifles
of
the
Courte
,
which
delighted
mee
exceedingly
,
for
it
contayneth
an
excellent
forme
of
learning
,
and
for
the
artificiall
varyety
of
sentences
,
it
is
a
matter
of
inestimable
delight
.
God
speede
yee
well
.
Hetherto
Peeter
:
And
for
the
tyme
wherin
hee
wrote
,
it
appeareth
by
this
,
that
hee
departed
from
the
Citty
towardes
the
king
of
England
,
after
the
coronation
of
his
sonne
was
finished
by
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
.
Meane
while
the
king
of
England
receaued
from
his
Holines
sharper
letters
,
commanding
him
peremptorily
to
grant
saint
Thomas
his
peace
within
the
prescribed
tyme
,
or
if
hee
contemned
to
obey
,
then
to
expect
the
same
sentence
which
hee
had
pronounced
on
Fredericke
the
Emperor
:
where
with
the
king
of
England
beeing
terrifyed
,
wryting
from
England
to
the
Apostolicall
Legates
,
hee
beegan
to
moue
them
importunately
to
peace
,
beeing
vrged
therunto
by
Alexanders
comminatory
letters
:
which
letters
though
they
are
lost
,
are
often
mentioned
in
other
Epistles
of
S.
Thomas
.
The
king
therfore
thus
stroken
with
feare
,
and
dealing
carefully
for
obtayning
peace
,
wrote
these
few
lynes
for
that
purpose
to
the
Archbishop
of
Roane
one
of
the
Legates
.
[
By
the
aduice
of
your selfe
and
other
my
faythfull
Barons
,
Cod.
Vat.
lib.
5.
Epist.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
]
Thus
wrote
the
king
.
In
the
meane
tyme
saint
Thomas
sent
his
letters
of
Interdiction
(
which
are
yet
extant
)
into
England
vnto
the
Bishoppes
to
bee
published
within
xv
.
days
,
vnles
peace
ensued
.
But
the
king
preuenting
the
tyme
,
promised
the
Legates
to
confirme
the
peace
,
referring
the
articles
therof
to
bee
composed
by
their
discretion
.
Wherupon
the
Apostolicall
Legates
offered
Thomas
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
hymselfe
to
deuise
the
Articles
of
his
owne
peace
,
which
hee
did
,
collecting
them
out
of
the
former
conferences
had
with
the
king
,
and
also
out
of
such
conditions
as
the
Apostolicall
letters
appoynted
the
king
to
performe
:
There
is
yet
to
bee
seene
an
Epistle
of
saint
Thomas
written
to
the
Bishoppe
of
Niuers
and
the
Legate
his
Associate
concerning
the
whole
busines
,
wherin
hee
first
admonisheth
them
in
what
sorte
they
ought
to
proceede
with
the
king
,
whose
manners
hee
doth
exactly
describe
,
wryting
thus
.
But
what
was
the
conclusion
?
The
Legates
thus
instructed
with
the
admonitions
of
saint
Thomas
,
beeing
now
to
conferre
with
the
king
,
brought
saint
Thomas
also
along
with
them
,
his
Maiestie
expecting
them
in
a
place
of
exceeding
pleasure
,
named
by
the
inhabitantes
(
as
it
is
written
in
Quudrilogus
in
the
history
of
saint
Thomas
)
Traytor
's
meadowe
,
that
the
name
it selfe
might
soe
bee
answerable
to
the
effecte
,
the
blood
of
the
iust
beeing
there
beetrayde
.
Where
after
many
contentions
and
debates
it
was
brought
aboute
,
that
the
king
with
a
pleasant
countenance
(
in
outward
showe
)
freely
graunted
saint
Thomas
his
peace
.
But
how
the
busines
was
handled
is
set
downe
playnly
in
a
discourse
concerning
the
same
written
by
saint
Thomas
vnto
Pope
Alexander
,
which
beeing
tedious
,
wee
will
heere
only
declare
such
thinges
as
are
necessary
and
worthie
of
knowledge
.
For
wee
by
the
aduice
of
many
discreete
persons
,
and
especially
of
my
Lord
of
Senon
,
who
furthered
our
peace
more
carefully
and
effectually
then
the
rest
,
came
together
with
him
to
the
conference
had
with
the
kinge
.
Whom
by
the
goodnes
of
God
(
who
remoued
all
those
that
were
accustomed
with
sundry
deceptes
to
intrappe
your
Holines
)
wee
found
soe
much
changed
,
as
his
mynde
(
to
the
greate
admiration
of
all
the
beehoulders
)
appeared
willingly
to
embrace
all
counsells
of
peace
.
For
as
soone
as
hee
sawe
vs
approaching
a
farre
of
breakeing
out
from
the
company
hee
mett
vs
speedely
,
and
vnkeevering
his
heade
,
as
wee
hastened
to
salute
him
,
hee
saluted
vs
first
,
and
after
a
fewe
wordes
had
with
my
Lord
of
Senon
and
vs
,
Senon
withdrawing
himselfe
a
syde
,
to
the
maruaille
of
all
hee
tooke
vs
apparte
and
discoursed
with
vs
a
long
while
soe
familiarly
,
as
it
seemed
not
there
had
euer
bin
any
discord
beetwene
vs
.
Wherupon
well
nigh
all
the
company
there
present
euen
astonished
with
a
most
ioyfull
admiration
,
yea
very
many
of
their
eyes
slowing
with
teares
,
glorifyed
God
,
and
blessed
saint
Mary
Magdalene
,
on
whose
feast
the
king
was
conuerted
from
his
former
wayes
,
soe
as
hee
reduced
a
day
of
delight
to
his
whole
dominion
,
and
restored
to
the
Church
her
ancient
peace
againe
.
Wee
reproued
him
,
but
with
such
moderation
as
was
necessary
;
wee
layde
open
to
him
the
ways
in
which
hee
had
erred
with
the
dangers
which
on
euery
syde
threatened
;
wee
beesought
and
exhorted
him
to
returne
to
himselfe
,
and
doeing
the
fruites
worthie
of
pennance
with
satisfying
,
by
manifest
restitution
of
her
goodes
,
the
Church
,
whom
hee
had
not
a
little
iniured
,
to
cleere
his
conscience
and
repaire
his
reputation
;
for
rather
misseledde
by
wicked
counsellors
then
of
his
owne
inclination
hee
had
greatly
wronged
both
;
and
when
hee
had
heard
all
this
not
only
patiently
,
but
also
fauorably
,
with
promise
of
reformation
,
wee
added
moreouer
,
it
was
likewise
necessary
for
his
owne
saluation
,
with
the
good
of
his
children
and
for
the
establishment
and
prosperitie
of
the
authority
graunted
him
from
Allmighty
God
,
to
recompense
the
holy
Church
of
Canterbury
for
that
most
greeuous
wrong
wherewith
hee
had
lately
damnifyed
her
,
for
hee
caused
his
sonne
to
bee
without
all
order
crowned
contrary
to
the
most
ancient
custome
and
priuiledge
of
our
Church
&c.
]
Hee
setteth
downe
in
like
sorte
a
matter
of
long
debate
beetweene
the
king
and
himselfe
concerning
this
,
whom
in
the
end
hee
perswaded
soe
farre
,
as
hee
promised
to
make
voyde
and
frustrate
the
Coronation
,
which
was
solemnized
by
the
Pope
,
and
especially
executed
by
the
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
,
and
to
cause
againe
a
Canonicall
consecration
to
bee
celebrated
,
wherin
the
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
should
crowne
the
kinges
sonne
together
with
his
Queene
and
wife
.
But
of
this
heereafter
.
Hee
dilated
also
of
other
particulars
which
happened
in
that
in
meeting
to
bee
donne
by
the
king
,
as
where
hee
speaketh
thus
:
[
When
I
therefore
alighting
from
my
horse
did
humble
my selfe
at
his
feete
,
hee
catching
my
stirrop
inforced
mee
to
get
vp
againe
;
and
seeming
to
shedde
tearres
,
sayde
what
needeth
any
more
(
my
Lord
Archbishoppe
)
let
vs
renewe
our
old
mutuall
freindshippe
,
and
doe
all
the
good
wee
can
one
to
an
other
,
forgetting
cleane
this
forepassed
discorde
;
but
this
let
mee
entreate
you
,
to
doe
mee
honor
beefore
the
company
who
beehould
vs
a
farre
of
.
Beeing
Saules
wordes
to
Samuel
when
hee
sayde
.
Honor
mee
beefore
the
people
.
And
in
regarde
wee
sawe
some
there
present
(
whose
name
this
bearer
will
deliuer
you
)
that
had
bin
louers
of
debate
and
sowers
of
discorde
,
passing
to
them
hee
sayde
:
If
I
seeing
the
Archbishoppe
ready
to
right
mee
euery
way
should
not
on
the
other
syde
bee
likewise
good
to
him
,
I
may
truly
bee
esteemed
worser
then
others
,
and
shall
verify
the
ill
reportes
which
are
raysed
of
mee
;
neither
can
I
conceaue
any
counsell
to
bee
more
honest
and
profitable
then
to
endeauor
to
surpasse
him
in
curtesy
and
exceede
him
in
Charity
and
benefittes
.
Which
wordes
of
the
king
were
receaued
by
allmost
all
there
present
with
very
greate
congratulation
;
whereupon
hee
sent
this
Bishoppes
to
aduise
vs
to
make
our
petition
in
that
publicke
assembly
,
and
if
wee
woulde
haue
followed
the
Counsell
of
some
of
them
,
wee
should
haue
referred
to
his
owne
arbitrement
our selues
absolutely
and
the
whole
cause
of
the
Church
:
For
from
the
beeginning
to
this
very
day
iniquity
hath
issued
from
his
Scrybes
and
Pharises
,
and
gathered
strength
from
the
authority
of
Seniors
who
ought
to
gouerne
the
people
:
but
blessed
bee
God
who
hath
not
suffered
our
soule
to
passe
thorough
their
counsell
,
nor
permitted
vs
to
expose
the
Churches
liberty
and
Gods
iustice
to
any
creatures
will
.
Dismissing
them
,
and
aduising
our selues
with
my
Lord
of
Senon
and
the
poore
of
Christe
the
Associates
of
our
peregrination
,
wee
resolutely
determined
not
any
way
to
submitt
to
his
will
the
controuersy
of
the
customes
,
or
the
dammages
which
hee
had
donne
to
our
Church
,
or
the
iniury
offered
vs
by
the
vsurped
consecration
,
or
the
losse
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
liberty
with
the
ecclipse
of
our
honor
.
And
soe
comming
to
the
king
and
his
Lordes
,
And
thus
farre
concerning
their
meeting
wherin
a
peace
was
concluded
.
There
is
also
in
the
same
booke
of
Epistles
an
other
reporte
of
this
meetinge
,
which
beeing
only
gathered
from
the
beare
sayings
of
others
,
and
not
testifyed
by
an
eye
wittnes
,
seemeth
to
bee
of
lesse
credit
then
the
former
.
And
what
king
Henry
promised
saint
Thomas
in
wordes
,
the
same
did
hee
also
performe
in
wryting
,
by
sendinge
these
letters
vnto
the
king
his
sonne
.
[
Knowe
yee
that
Thomas
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
hath
ratifyed
his
peace
with
mee
according
to
myne
owne
desire
;
wherfore
I
command
that
hee
and
all
his
inioy
this
peace
,
and
that
you
cause
the
Archbishop
and
all
those
who
departed
the
land
with
him
,
to
haue
restitution
of
all
their
estates
,
as
fully
,
quiety
and
honorably
,
as
they
possessed
the
same
three
monethes
beefore
the
bishop
departed
out
of
England
.
And
that
you
call
beefore
you
some
of
the
most
ancient
and
sufficient
knightes
of
Lyore
and
Salts
kind
,
and
make
them
vpon
their
corporall
oathes
to
certify
what
is
there
heald
in
Fee
of
the
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
and
what
shall
bee
founde
to
bee
of
his
fee
you
cause
to
bee
rendred
to
the
same
Archbishoppe
agayne
.
]
Thus
wrote
the
king
to
his
sonne
.
And
with
these
letters
did
saint
Thomas
send
his
Agents
into
England
,
but
how
many
aduersaryes
they
found
there
,
they
signifyed
by
their
letters
backe
againe
to
saint
Thomas
beeginning
thus
.
[
After
the
trompet
of
your
Apostolicall
Cominatory
(
holy
father
)
had
throughly
sounded
in
the
king
of
Englands
eare
,
and
that
the
seuerity
of
the
Church
threatened
as
well
himselfe
as
his
dominion
,
hee
concluded
his
peace
with
vs
,
assuredly
promising
,
hee
would
not
omitt
one
iott
or
title
of
the
whole
contents
of
your
commandement
,
but
absolutely
fullfill
the
vttermost
:
and
hauing
soe
auoyded
the
blowe
of
this
imminent
sentence
,
in
some
articles
hee
flewe
of
from
the
agreement
,
withoulding
from
vs
as
yet
certayne
possessions
of
the
Church
which
our
Predecessor
inioyde
without
controuersy
all
the
days
of
his
life
,
and
wee
also
afterwardes
vntill
the
violence
of
this
tempest
arose
against
the
Church
of
England
.
[
And
somewhat
after
[
wee
truly
will
endeauor
to
winne
the
fauor
of
the
man
as
far
as
wee
can
possibly
with
the
preseruation
of
the
liberty
and
reputation
of
the
Church
,
together
with
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
,
that
wee
may
therby
make
tryall
if
all
this
can
as
yet
recall
him
to
a
gentle
temper
.
Your
clemency
vouchsafed
to
send
vs
letters
for
the
correction
and
chastisement
as
well
of
the
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
as
other
our
associate
Bishoppes
,
which
lynes
were
vndoubtely
inspired
&
conceaued
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
are
such
as
reproue
the
kinges
enormityes
with
an
authority
beeseeming
Peeters
successor
and
Christes
vicar
]
Departing
from
Verula
hee
came
to
Ferentine
a
Citty
seauen
myles
distant
from
Verula
towardes
Rome
,
Cod.
Vad.
5.
Ep.
66.67
.
where
the
letters
of
Excommunication
were
dated
vnto
these
English
Bishoppes
,
beeing
London
,
Going
from
Ferentine
,
his
Holines
with
a
shorte
iourney
of
fiue
myles
lodged
at
Anagnia
which
is
declared
by
diuers
Epistles
to
the
same
purpose
wrytten
thence
,
as
first
for
the
recalling
as
well
of
Clearkes
as
lay-men
into
the
excommunication
from
which
they
were
absolued
,
if
according
to
their
promise
they
made
not
satisfaction
in
restoring
possessions
taken
away
from
Churches
,
limitting
a
terme
of
xv
.
dayes
for
performing
the
same
,
Dated
(
as
wee
sayde
)
at
Anagnia
8.
Octobris
,
with
other
Bishoppes
of
England
for
continuing
the
interdiction
vntill
the
Church
were
satisfyed
.
[
Wee
will
and
command
,
and
in
the
vertue
of
obedience
by
our
Apostolicall
letters
inioyne
your
brotherhoode
,
The
Pope
remouing
from
Anagnia
to
Signia
a
citty
seauen
myles
thence
;
where
3.
[
Wee
are
oppressed
with
greife
and
bitter
sorrowe
so
often
as
wee
recall
to
mynde
and
carrefully
consider
the
troubles
,
Alexander
leauing
Signia
came
to
Tusculan
:
where
with
longer
stay
hee
remayned
awhile
,
which
is
apparant
by
his
letters
Dated
there
8.
Beehould
,
Lord
,
halfe
of
my
goodes
I
giue
to
the
poore
,
and
if
I
haue
defrauded
any
one
,
I
restore
foure-foulde
,
you
would
endeauor
to
render
to
the
Archbishoppe
and
his
Church
what
is
wrongfully
taken
away
,
and
speedyly
to
recompense
the
dammages
and
detriments
they
sustayned
by
your
meanes
,
that
you
may
soe
appease
the
wrath
of
Allmighty
God
wherin
you
haue
offended
him
,
and
wee
forgiue
you
absolutely
soe
greate
a
sinne
,
and
the
Archbishoppe
bee
for
euer
bound
to
rest
most
ready
at
your
seruice
and
deuotion
,
and
encrease
the
renowne
of
you
and
your
heires
:
Moreouer
that
you
fauorably
listen
to
such
as
haue
furthered
and
performed
this
peace
beetweene
yee
,
not
heereafter
harken
to
them
whom
you
knowe
to
haue
kindled
the
coales
of
this
dissention
;
beesides
that
you
warne
and
perswade
your
sonne
to
giue
due
satisfaction
to
the
Archbishoppe
and
his
Church
concerning
the
article
of
his
oathe
omitted
by
him
for
conseruation
of
the
priuiledge
and
liberty
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
in
such
sorte
as
kinges
and
Princes
of
England
haue
heertofore
sworne
,
making
him
to
performe
what
is
hetherto
let
passe
:
and
that
as
well
your selfe
as
your
sonne
doe
freely
and
quietly
resigne
the
ordinations
of
Churches
with
other
matters
appertayning
to
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
vnto
the
same
Archbishop
,
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
men
.
That
in
soe
doing
you
may
offer
to
our
Lord
a
worthie
sacrifice
of
prayse
,
and
purchasse
to
your selfe
an
eternall
kingdome
.
]
Thus
wrote
Pope
Alexander
to
the
king
,
who
added
alsoe
theerunto
other
letters
to
the
Clergie
and
people
of
England
,
But
how
matters
proceeded
in
the
meane
time
beetweene
the
king
and
saint
Thomas
,
let
vs
heere
declare
out
of
Quadrilogus
(
the
history
of
saint
Thomas
)
wryting
thus
.
[
The
king
inclining
to
alteration
,
yea
rather
denying
to
make
restitution
of
the
possessions
taken
away
from
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
and
this
comming
to
the
eare
of
saint
Thomas
by
the
relation
of
Iohn
of
Salisbury
,
Theobald
Earle
of
Bloys
,
the
day
beefore
the
conference
went
to
the
king
at
Towers
:
The
king
hearing
before
of
the
Archbishoppes
comming
,
sent
some
of
his
Courte
vnto
him
,
passiing
alsoe
himselfe
out
of
the
Citty
towardes
him
,
and
meeting
together
,
not
the
eyes
but
the
countenance
of
the
king
(
as
it
may
bee
sayde
)
was
setled
on
him
.
Wherupon
(
a
thing
noted
by
many
of
the
Archbishoppes
trayne
)
neither
did
the
king
nor
any
of
his
vouchsafe
to
visite
the
Archbishop
that
night
in
his
lodging
,
but
rather
early
in
the
morning
caused
a
Masse
for
the
deade
to
bee
celebrated
in
his
Chappel
,
fearing
(
as
it
was
reported
)
least
if
the
Archbishop
were
there
present
,
hee
would
otherwise
offer
him
at
Masse
the
kisse
of
peace
,
which
then
to
refuse
were
not
the
parte
of
a
Christian
,
but
Christes
enemy
.
When
the
Masse
was
ended
,
the
king
departed
the
Citty
hastening
to
the
Parlee
&c.
The
Parlee
with
the
Earle
beeing
finished
,
saint
Thomas
speaking
with
the
king
beesought
him
that
before
his
returne
into
England
his
possessions
might
bee
restored
,
which
the
king
denyed
,
saying
,
hee
should
first
returne
,
and
afterwardes
haue
restitution
of
his
possessions
.
]
And
thus
much
concerning
this
encounter
at
Towers
.
Saint
Thomas
came
afterwards
to
the
king
(
as
Herbert
continuinge
this
history
sayth
)
at
the
Balde
Mountaine
neere
Bloys
,
where
hee
could
obtayne
nothing
of
the
king
but
only
promises
without
any
performance
:
Wherupon
saint
Thomas
returning
to
Senon
and
taking
his
leaue
of
the
king
of
France
,
trauelled
to
the
hauen
of
Whitesand
there
to
take
shippe
for
England
:
and
there
(
sayth
Herbert
)
the
Archbishop
before
hee
embarked
himselfe
sent
ouer
first
my
Lord
the
Popes
before
rehearsed
letters
of
the
generall
suspension
of
the
English
Bishoppes
,
together
with
the
Excommunication
of
some
,
certaine
of
which
number
beeing
Roger
of
Yorke
,
Gilbert
of
London
,
and
Ioceline
of
Salisbury
comming
thether
for
passage
into
England
,
did
euen
in
the
porte
receaue
their
letters
of
Suspension
and
accursing
.
But
allthough
the
Archbishoppe
had
warning
as
well
by
the
Earle
of
Boleyne
,
as
also
by
those
who
arriued
from
England
,
that
nothing
but
chaynes
prysons
and
treasons
were
prepared
for
him
in
England
,
Hee
neuertheles
answered
;
Neither
yet
if
I
should
bee
torne
peece-meale
in
sunder
would
I
desiste
from
my
intended
iourney
;
no
force
,
no
torture
shall
retayne
mee
dastard-like
any
longer
;
it
sufficeth
that
our
Lordes
flocke
hath
now
seauen
yeeres
mourned
for
their
Pastors
absence
.
And
what
hee
professed
in
wordes
,
the
same
did
this
Saint
also
confirme
by
letter
,
wryting
to
his
king
these
his
last
lynes
worthie
an
Apostolike
man
,
who
dreaded
not
to
suffer
death
for
his
flocke
beeing
these
wordes
.
[
It
is
knowne
to
Christ
the
searcher
of
hartes
,
the
iudge
of
soules
and
reuenger
of
sinnes
,
But
in
regarde
(
as
it
is
allready
sayde
)
beefore
euer
hee
sett
foote
in
England
,
hee
sent
ouer
the
Popes
letters
of
Excommunication
and
Suspension
against
the
Bishops
,
let
none
impute
it
to
any
rashnes
of
his
for
disturbing
the
publick
peace
;
but
that
whatsomeuer
hee
did
was
by
the
kinges
counsell
and
approbation
,
as
hee
often
professed
openly
when
his
aduersaryes
in
England
did
on
that
occasion
rise
against
him
,
whose
wordes
soe
many
times
recyted
by
Herbert
in
Quadrilogus
are
these
.
[
Concerning
the
Bishoppes
whom
yee
alleage
to
bee
suspended
or
excommunicated
by
mee
,
or
thorough
my
procurement
;
bee
yee
in
your
discretion
without
all
doubt
certifyed
,
that
whatsoeuer
was
done
,
was
by
the
kinges
consent
and
counsell
:
For
when
on
the
feast
of
saint
Mary
Magdalene
,
a
peace
beeing
concluded
beetweene
vs
,
hee
receaued
mee
into
his
former
fauor
,
I
theruppon
complayning
before
his
Maiestie
of
the
iniuryes
and
insolencyes
committed
against
mee
and
myne
,
especially
by
the
Bishoppes
,
who
in
despight
of
their
Mother
Church
of
Canterbury
beelonging
to
my
charge
,
were
not
afrayde
to
vsurpe
,
hee
graunted
mee
most
gratiously
his
leaue
●o
obtayne
from
my
Lord
the
Pope
any
censure
whatsomeuer
to
repaire
my
wronged
right
,
soe
as
not
only
hee
enclined
to
consent
,
but
vouchsafed
also
to
promise
mee
his
assistance
.
]
And
thus
publickly
professed
saint
Thomas
beefore
those
cruell
kinghtes
of
the
kinges
Guarde
.
But
let
vs
pursue
the
history
,
and
especially
concerning
the
tyme
when
hee
tooke
shipping
for
England
,
wherof
Herbert
in
Quadrilogus
of
the
life
of
S.
Thomas
discourseth
thus
.
[
In
the
yeere
therfore
of
our
Sauiours
Incarnation
1170.
and
the
seauenth
yeere
of
his
exile
,
beeing
now
beegune
,
on
the
second
and
third
day
of
our
Lordes
Aduent
,
the
glorious
frend
of
God
,
and
most
constant
defender
of
the
Church
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
with
his
followers
beeing
imbarked
in
the
night
,
launched
forth
,
and
hauing
a
prosperous
wind
according
to
their
desire
landed
in
England
.
]
Soe
much
concerning
his
sayling
and
arriuall
.
And
Iohn
of
Salisbury
whom
saint
Thomas
had
se●t
before
into
England
perswaded
the
people
by
his
letters
yet
extant
,
[
Vppon
how
iust
and
honorable
condicions
we●e
concluded
our
peace
with
my
Lord
the
king
of
England
I
suppose
your
Holines
is
certifyed
as
well
by
Wherupon
they
concluded
to
keepe
most
carefully
with
armed
men
and
a
continuall
guarde
of
scoutes
and
souldiers
the
sea
coastes
and
hauens
,
where
they
supposed
wee
would
arriue
,
that
wee
might
not
land
beefore
they
had
searched
all
our
lading
,
and
taken
away
all
such
letters
as
wee
obtayned
from
your
Maiestie
,
But
by
the
goodnes
of
God
it
soe
fell
out
that
all
their
attemptes
were
made
knowne
to
vs
by
our
freindes
,
who
suffered
not
their
impudency
builded
vpon
presumption
to
lurke
concealed
.
For
these
armed
scoutes
did
scoure
the
sea
coastes
running
heere
and
there
according
as
the
foresayde
Bishoppes
of
Yorke
,
Londom
,
and
Salisbury
,
directed
them
;
and
they
made
choyse
for
execution
of
their
malice
,
of
such
as
were
knowne
to
bee
our
greatest
enemys
,
beeing
Raynulphe
de
Broc
,
Reynold
de
Warrenne
and
Geruase
shyreefe
of
Kent
who
threatened
openly
to
cutt
of
my
heade
if
wee
presumed
to
arriue
.
These
afore
recyted
Bishoppes
came
often
to
Canterbury
,
that
if
this
armed
route
were
not
outragious
enough
,
they
might
yet
more
incense
them
:
Hauing
therefore
more
thoroughly
vnderstood
their
determination
,
wee
sent
away
your
letters
a
day
before
wee
toke
shipping
,
excepting
for
the
suspension
of
Yorke
,
and
the
recalling
of
London
and
Salisbury
into
their
former
sentence
of
Excommunication
,
which
were
deliuered
to
their
handes
.
On
the
morrow
wee
went
to
sea
,
and
sayling
prosperously
arryued
in
England
,
taking
a
long
with
vs
,
according
to
the
kinges
commandement
,
Beeing
come
to
our
Church
,
there
were
presently
with
vs
the
kinges
officers
,
demanding
on
his
beehalfe
(
as
the
Lord
of
Yorke
and
the
Bishoppes
of
London
and
Salisbury
informed
vs
)
that
wee
should
absolue
the
suspended
Bishoppes
and
the
excommunicated
,
beecause
whatsoeuer
was
donne
against
them
,
redounded
to
his
Maiesties
iniury
,
and
withall
to
the
ouerthrowe
of
the
regall
customes
,
promising
how
the
Bishoppes
of
our
Prouince
,
after
this
absolution
,
should
repaire
to
vs
,
and
with
reseruation
of
the
kinges
honor
,
willingly
obey
our
iurisdiction
.
Wherunto
wee
answered
,
that
it
was
not
the
parte
of
an
inferior
iudge
to
dissolue
the
sentence
of
his
Superiour
,
and
how
noe
man
could
infringe
what
the
Apostolike
Sea
had
decreede
:
Yet
neuertheles
in
regarde
they
vrged
more
instantly
and
threatened
that
my
Lord
the
king
(
vnles
wee
assented
to
them
)
would
attempt
such
matters
as
would
amaze
and
astonish
vs
,
wee
tould
them
,
if
the
Bishoppes
of
London
and
Salisbury
would
sweare
beefore
vs
according
to
the
forme
of
the
Church
,
that
they
would
obey
your
commandement
,
wee
would
then
for
purchasing
the
Churches
peace
,
and
for
the
reuerence
wee
bore
to
the
king
,
with
the
aduice
of
himselfe
,
my
Lord
of
Winchester
,
and
others
our
breathren
,
by
making
a
tryall
,
vndergoe
the
danger
,
and
doe
therin
what
possibly
wee
could
,
with
preseruation
of
your
reuerence
;
and
moreouer
loue
them
as
our
deerest
brethren
,
and
vse
them
with
all
sweetenes
and
gentles
;
which
beeing
declared
,
by
Byshoppes
,
who
passed
beetweene
,
Yorke
seeking
occasion
of
dissension
,
answered
together
with
others
,
who
blewe
the
coales
of
Scysme
,
that
such
an
oathe
was
not
to
bee
taken
but
with
the
kinges
consente
,
especially
by
Bishoppes
,
beecause
it
was
contrary
to
the
Princes
dignity
and
the
customes
of
the
kingdome
;
wherunto
on
our
parte
wee
replyed
:
That
wheras
the
same
Bishoppes
were
beefore
excommunicated
by
vs
,
they
could
not
by
vs
bee
absolued
,
but
with
the
assurance
of
an
oathe
,
after
they
had
with
earneste
sutes
sollicited
vs
:
and
then
if
our
sentence
could
not
bee
loosed
but
with
the
caution
of
an
oathe
,
much
lesse
could
yours
which
is
far
stronger
,
and
without
comparaison
exceedeth
vs
and
all
mortall
men
in
authority
.
Vppon
which
our
speeches
(
as
some
tould
vs
who
were
present
)
the
Bishoppes
were
so
far
moued
,
as
they
determined
to
come
to
vs
,
and
receaue
absolution
according
to
the
manner
of
the
Church
,
not
esteeming
it
safe
to
oppose
themselues
against
the
Church
,
and
impugne
the
Apostolicall
decrees
for
preseruation
of
the
royall
customes
:
But
that
man
the
Aduersary
of
peace
and
disturber
of
the
Church
(
Yorke
I
meane
)
disswaded
it
,
aduising
them
rather
to
flye
to
our
Lord
the
king
,
who
euer
hetherto
patronized
them
,
and
likewise
to
send
Messingers
to
our
new
kinge
who
might
perswade
him
that
wee
intended
to
depose
him
;
wheras
(
God
is
our
wittnes
)
soe
it
might
bee
to
the
Churches
auayle
,
wee
had
rather
hee
should
possesse
,
not
only
this
one
kingdome
,
but
also
the
most
and
most
ample
dominions
of
the
world
.
The
cheifest
medler
in
this
message
was
our
Archdeacon
,
For
Yorke
with
the
other
two
forenamed
Bishoppes
passed
speedily
ouer
the
seas
,
that
(
which
God
forbid
)
they
might
inueagle
our
Lord
the
king
,
and
incense
him
to
bitter
wrath
against
the
Church
.
They
caused
also
to
bee
summoned
out
of
the
land
six
persons
of
the
vacant
Churches
,
to
the
end
they
might
there
with
their
counsell
,
contrary
to
the
Cannons
,
before
our
king
in
an
other
kinges
dominion
,
the
rest
of
their
brethren
being
absent
,
celebrate
the
election
of
the
Bishoppes
of
our
Prouince
;
which
Bishoppes
soe
elected
if
wee
refused
to
censecrate
,
then
seemed
they
to
haue
occasion
enough
for
sowing
dissention
beetwene
our
Lord
the
king
and
vs
:
For
there
is
not
a
thing
which
they
more
feare
then
the
Churches
peace
,
least
then
their
workes
should
bee
discouered
,
and
their
enormityes
corrected
.
The
rest
beeing
much
more
wee
referre
to
his
Messingers
relation
,
which
least
it
should
bee
tedious
,
wee
forbeare
to
wryte
.
What
appertayneth
to
your
Holines
,
if
it
pleaseth
you
,
vouch
safe
with
clemency
to
heare
our
petitions
.
]
This
was
his
last
Epistle
written
to
Pope
Alexander
,
taking
leaue
for
euermore
to
speake
by
letters
.
Wherin
especially
beecause
there
remayneth
with
such
ample
notes
soe
precisely
pourtrayted
forth
the
wickednes
of
most
vnworthy
preistes
and
principally
of
Yorke
his
most
potent
and
impudent
aduersary
,
[
The
cheife
leader
of
all
these
was
that
Yorke
whom
you
beeheld
and
hearde
openly
in
the
Courte
persecuting
the
Archbishop
.
]
And
againe
thus
.
[
Yea
you
knowe
this
Caiphas
of
our
age
,
who
vnder
the
coulor
of
a
Playntiffe
perswaded
it
was
conuenient
that
one
man
should
dye
,
or
bee
apprehended
,
least
otherwise
the
whole
nation
should
perish
;
you
were
in
England
with
your
vnkle
my
Lord
of
Winchester
,
when
this
same
Caiphas
,
then
an
Archdiuell
procured
one
Walter
to
bee
beereaued
of
his
eyes
,
the
beauty
of
whose
youth
hee
fowly
louing
,
was
vsually
dilighted
with
the
abhominable
abuse
of
his
body
;
and
this
hee
did
,
beecause
Walter
with
bitter
wordes
freely
disgorged
his
stomacke
of
the
fowle
reproach
hee
had
suffered
to
the
shame
of
nature
;
nor
yet
contented
heerewith
,
this
Archdiuell
corrupting
the
Iudges
(
who
decyded
secular
causes
)
inforced
him
,
to
bee
hanged
,
for
that
afterwardes
hee
reproued
his
wickednes
.
Soe
this
man
no
lesse
mercifull
then
chaste
requyted
the
affection
of
his
Doue
,
soe
hee
rewarded
the
wonted
seruice
of
his
once
beeloued
,
as
after
the
horrible
iniury
to
his
miserable
body
,
hee
punished
him
more
miserably
beeing
now
penitent
for
consenting
to
this
loathsome
sinne
with
scourging
and
losse
of
eyes
,
and
lastly
most
miserably
strangled
him
on
the
Gallowes
,
beecause
with
all
the
clamour
hee
could
hee
protested
these
wronges
.
Wee
deuise
not
this
,
but
endeauor
to
recall
it
to
your
memory
,
if
perchance
that
may
possibly
slippe
out
of
your
memory
,
which
,
as
with
an
iron
anker
vpon
the
reporte
of
many
,
and
those
of
great
estimation
and
worthie
of
credit
,
hath
bin
more
deepely
fixed
in
your
mynde
:
For
this
sorrowfull
history
euen
to
this
very
day
is
sung
vp
and
downe
to
the
disgrace
,
yea
contempt
of
the
Church
.
But
it
may
bee
some
will
aske
how
hee
could
passe
vnpunished
hauing
committed
soe
greate
and
manifest
an
offence
,
especially
since
blessed
Eugenius
then
gouerned
the
Catholike
Church
?
And
doubtles
(
as
wee
constantly
beelieue
)
hee
had
neuer
escaped
but
by
the
industry
of
saint
Thomas
,
who
wrought
thorough
the
mediation
of
those
reuerent
men
Hillary
Bishop
of
Chichester
and
Iohn
Bishoppe
of
Winchester
that
hee
might
receaue
his
purgation
beefore
Theobalde
of
worthie
memory
late
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
Yet
perceauing
afterwardes
how
the
Church
of
Rome
tooke
in
ill
parte
the
order
of
this
purgation
thus
secretly
caryed
,
as
beeing
only
in
a
Chapter
of
Monkes
,
and
not
in
a
solemne
assembly
,
beeing
carefull
of
his
estate
hee
passed
ouer
to
Rome
to
that
famous
Marchant
Gregory
Cardinall
of
saint
Angelo
,
whom
my
very
soule
hath
euer
hated
,
and
by
his
procurement
thorough
the
multitude
of
rewardes
sowed
in
the
Courte
,
obtayned
to
returne
home
iustifyed
in
his
house
,
beeing
reserued
I
knowe
not
by
what
dispensation
of
God
,
to
committ
farre
more
heynous
offences
,
as
wittnesseth
this
present
day
wherin
the
Church
is
dyed
purple
with
the
blood
of
an
Innocent
.
]
Thus
wryteth
Iohn
of
Salisbury
of
this
detestable
man
,
whom
in
steede
of
an
Archdeacon
hee
termeth
an
Archdiuell
,
and
beeing
afterwardes
preferred
to
bee
an
Archbishop
,
hee
calleth
rightly
an
other
Caiphas
of
this
tyme
,
the
executioner
of
saint
Thomas
,
who
perhaps
had
beefore
fauored
him
too
much
.
But
how
these
warring
vessells
of
iniquity
incensed
the
king
against
saint
Thomas
,
is
thus
described
by
Herbert
in
Quadrilogus
.
The
king
was
soe
troubled
and
deepely
offended
,
by
the
accusations
of
these
Bishoppes
,
against
saint
Thomas
,
whom
with
exclamations
they
called
the
Molester
of
the
kingdome
,
the
persecutor
of
Bishoppes
,
the
enemy
of
all
good
men
,
and
the
Princes
professed
foe
,
as
outragious
with
fury
,
hee
fell
into
those
most
bitter
wordes
,
wherby
they
who
guarded
his
person
were
incited
to
attempt
the
murder
of
this
most
holy
man
.
For
(
sayth
hee
)
beeing
very
often
enraged
with
wrath
,
breeaking
out
into
those
deadly
wordes
,
Hee
cursed
all
whom
bee
had
nourished
,
who
by
the
speciall
grace
of
his
fauour
and
larges
of
his
benefittes
were
bound
vnto
him
;
beecause
they
would
not
reuenge
him
of
one
Preist
who
soe
disturbed
his
person
and
kingdome
,
and
sought
to
depriue
and
disinherit
him
of
his
dignities
.
And
euer
breathing
out
these
and
such
like
speeches
,
the
king
stirred
all
his
followers
extremely
against
him
,
amonge
whom
fourre
knightes
more
desperate
then
the
rest
,
combining
together
,
conspired
the
Archbishoppes
death
,
and
passing
speedily
into
England
came
to
the
Arch-Bishope
,
where
quarrelling
with
fowle
reproaches
and
rising
to
contentious
wordes
,
they
picked
their
wished
occasion
out
of
the
Archbishoppes
freedome
in
speaking
.
And
then
lastly
the
next
day
after
the
feast
of
the
Blessed
Innocents
,
they
assaulted
him
in
the
Church
with
naked
swoardes
beeing
there
at
Euensong
.
First
the
saint
reproued
the
Clearkes
,
beecause
they
intended
by
shutting
the
Churches
dores
to
exclude
them
,
saying
:
The
Church
was
not
to
bee
kepte
as
a
castle
.
The
whole
matter
with
all
circumstances
which
foreran
and
succeeded
the
Martyrdome
are
at
large
deliuered
in
Quadrilogus
,
and
many
thinges
are
there
layde
open
which
are
omitted
in
other
Authors
,
who
haue
to
their
commendation
labored
in
this
worke
,
all
which
Roger
in
his
Chronicles
of
England
hath
breifely
collected
,
in
such
sorte
,
as
,
by
liuing
in
that
tyme
,
hee
knewe
them
to
bee
acted
,
which
hee
lefte
wrytten
in
these
wordes
.
[
Scarce
therfore
had
our
Father
continued
a
full
moneth
in
his
Church
,
when
loe
the
fifte
day
after
our
Lordes
natiuity
,
came
to
Canterbury
foure
knightes
,
yea
rather
souldiers
of
Sathans
Guarde
,
William
de
Tracy
,
Hughe
de
Moruyle
,
Richard
Bryton
,
and
Reynold
Fitz-vrse
,
men
truly
of
eminent
familyes
,
but
now
instantly
confounding
with
eternall
infamy
,
for
attempting
a
detestable
offence
,
the
glory
of
their
knighthoode
and
tytles
of
their
descents
.
Wherefore
entring
into
the
Archbishop
,
beecause
salutation
was
not
directed
in
their
handes
,
letting
passe
all
vsuall
salutations
,
out
of
their
conceaued
malice
they
burst
to
wordes
of
Pride
and
arrogancy
,
they
receaue
and
retorte
answers
,
heaping
threates
on
threates
,
and
leauing
beehind
them
despightes
and
reproaches
,
departe
:
But
instantly
returning
all
armed
,
and
an
armed
troupe
attending
them
,
they
entred
with
force
the
Cloyster
of
the
Monkes
,
while
with
modesty
and
grauity
th●
Archbishop
passed
on
beefore
them
into
the
Church
,
beeing
perswaded
yea
compelled
by
the
Monkes
,
in
regarde
of
the
solemne
feaste
,
to
solemnize
Euensonge
,
when
looking
backe
hee
sawe
them
in
armes
persuing
him
amid
the
Cloysters
.
The
horror
of
the
sinne
ought
to
haue
restrayned
them
from
entring
the
Church
,
but
neither
the
reuerence
of
the
solemnity
could
make
them
desiste
from
this
monstrous
offence
,
nor
the
innocency
of
the
Patriarcke
could
terrify
them
from
shedding
his
blood
,
yea
soe
far
,
forth
did
the
impudent
resolution
of
committing
this
heynous
wicked
acte
possesse
and
blinde
them
,
as
they
neither
respected
the
losse
of
their
knighthoode
,
nor
had
the
least
consideration
of
any
ensuing
danger
:
Headlong
therfore
and
senseles
of
the
sinne
,
making
after
the
Archbishoppe
with
naked
swoardes
,
they
rush
into
the
Church
asking
with
furious
exclamations
:
Where
is
the
Taytor
?
But
no
man
answering
,
redoubling
againe
they
demanded
:
Where
is
the
Archbishoppe
?
Wherfore
the
Confessor
of
Christ
now
instantly
to
bee
crowned
with
Martyrdome
knowing
the
first
slanderous
name
to
bee
falsly
imposed
on
him
,
but
the
last
agreeable
to
him
in
regarde
of
his
function
,
descending
the
steppes
,
and
meeting
them
sayde
:
Loe
heere
I
am
!
And
beehaued
himselfe
with
soe
great
constancy
,
as
neither
his
mynde
seemed
any
way
to
bee
moued
with
feare
,
or
his
body
astonished
with
horror
:
To
whom
one
of
these
cruell
knightes
in
the
spiritt
of
fury
sayd
:
Thou
shalt
instantly
dye
,
for
it
is
impossible
thou
shouldst
longer
liue
.
Wherunto
the
Archbishop
answered
with
no
lesse
constancy
of
wordes
then
mynde
.
I
am
prepared
to
dye
for
the
cause
of
God
,
the
defence
of
Iustice
,
and
the
liberty
of
the
Church
:
But
if
yee
seeke
my
life
,
I
forbid
yee
on
the
beehalfe
of
Allmighty
God
,
and
vnder
the
paine
of
incurring
his
curse
,
to
hurte
anyway
any
other
,
bee
hee
Monke
,
bee
hee
Clearke
,
bee
hee
Layman
,
bee
hee
more
,
bee
hee
lesse
,
but
let
them
bee
free
from
the
paine
,
as
they
are
no
parties
to
the
cause
.
These
wordes
in
his
suffering
seeme
like
to
those
of
Christ
in
his
passion
saying
.
Yf
yee
seeke
mee
,
suffer
these
to
departe
.
Then
layde
the
kinghtes
instantly
handes
on
him
to
drawe
him
out
of
the
Church
,
and
soe
to
murder
him
,
but
could
not
moue
him
.
Wherfore
the
Archbishoppe
seeing
these
his
executioners
with
swordes
ready
drawne
,
as
one
praying
,
bowed
downe
his
heade
vttering
these
his
last
wordes
I
commend
to
God
,
our
Blessed
Lady
with
the
Saintes
Patrons
of
this
Church
and
S.
Denise
my selfe
and
the
cause
of
his
Church
.
And
soe
this
Martyr
with
an
inuincible
mynde
and
admirable
constancy
did
not
in
all
his
tortures
speake
one
worde
,
yeelde
any
noyse
,
giue
any
sighe
,
or
heaue
his
hand
against
any
blowe
,
but
helde
his
enclined
heade
thus
exposed
to
the
swordes
vnmoueable
,
till
all
was
ended
.
The
knightes
on
the
other
syde
fearing
least
the
multitude
of
men
and
women
flocking
all
about
would
rescue
him
out
of
their
handes
beefore
they
accomplished
their
intent
,
hastened
their
heynous
sinne
:
When
one
of
them
lefting
vp
his
sworde
to
make
a
blowe
at
the
Archbishoppes
heade
cutt
of
the
arme
of
a
Clearke
called
Edward
Grimfere
and
wounded
with
all
our
lordes
Anoynted
.
Our
Abel
hauing
therfore
consummated
the
glory
of
his
Martyrdome
,
Heereupon
the
Monkes
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
shutt
vp
the
dores
of
the
Church
,
which
remayned
in
such
sorte
suspended
from
the
celebration
of
Masse
for
allmost
a
whole
yeere
;
vntill
they
receaued
the
Churches
reconciliation
from
Pope
Alexander
.
Concerning
the
Martyrs
body
,
the
Monkes
taking
it
away
placed
it
the
first
night
in
the
Quire
,
As
touching
the
tyme
of
his
noble
Martyrdome
,
allthough
it
appeareth
out
of
soe
many
beefore
recyted
Epistles
,
that
the
most
holy
man
was
this
selfe
same
yeere
on
the
sayd
day
slayne
with
the
swordes
of
the
impious
;
yet
neuertheles
in
some
Authors
his
Martyrdome
is
founde
to
bee
mentioned
in
the
yeere
following
,
as
in
the
Epitaph
recited
by
Roger
in
the
Chrinicles
of
England
,
and
by
Robert
de
Monte
,
beeing
thus
written
.
A
thousand
,
hundred
,
seauenty
one
it
was
When
Prymate
Thomas
with
the
sworde
was
slayne
:
The
fiste
of
Christmas
from
the
world
did
passe
This
worldes
faire
flower
,
whose
fruit
with
God
doth
reigne
.
But
where
they
affirme
his
passion
to
bee
in
the
yeere
a
thousand
one
hundred
seauenty
one
,
it
proceedeth
hence
that
they
beegan
their
yeere
from
our
Lordes
Natiuity
:
For
they
who
reckon
from
the
Kalends
of
Ianuary
or
the
Incarnation
of
our
Sauiour
doe
truly
and
boldly
alleage
this
same
to
bee
the
yeere
of
his
Martyrdome
,
as
the
wryters
of
Quadrilogus
in
these
wordes
:
[
Thomas
that
notable
Champion
of
God
,
Archbishoppe
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
Prymate
of
all
England
,
and
Legate
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
,
suffered
death
in
the
yeere
after
our
Lordes
incarnation
one
thousand
one
hundred
and
seauenty
,
beeing
aged
fifty
three
,
on
the
fourth
of
the
Kalends
of
Ianuary
beeing
then
Tewseday
about
the
eleuenth
howre
of
the
day
;
soe
the
fifte
day
of
our
Sauiours
birth
into
this
world
of
misery
,
was
his
birth
day
vnto
eternall
glory
.
]
Thus
there
.
The
same
yeere
also
,
the
Church
of
Canterbury
beeing
thus
depriued
of
saint
Thomas
,
To
his
most
deere
brethren
and
freindes
Cannons
of
Beweueiwe
Master
Peeter
of
Bloys
Archdeacon
of
Bathe
Lendeth
greeting
with
all
loue
.
The
Pastor
of
our
soules
is
passed
hence
,
whose
decease
I
meant
to
haue
lamented
,
but
hee
is
departed
,
not
deade
;
arriued
to
life
,
not
depriued
of
life
;
for
death
wherby
our
Lord
hath
made
his
Saint
soe
maruailous
,
is
not
death
,
but
a
sleepe
,
the
porte
of
death
the
porche
of
life
,
an
entry
into
the
delightes
of
that
heauenly
countrey
,
into
the
Powers
of
Allmighty
God
,
into
the
infinite
brightnes
of
eternall
glory
:
For
vndergoeing
a
long
iourney
,
hee
tooke
with
him
plenty
of
money
,
intending
to
returne
in
the
full
of
the
Moone
,
his
soule
(
I
say
)
riche
in
merittes
,
leauing
the
body
,
shall
in
the
generall
and
last
resurrection
returne
againe
full
fraught
to
her
old
habitation
:
Hauing
gathered
together
many
vertues
,
like
sundry
Marchandises
into
one
bundell
,
hee
passed
therwith
to
the
heauenly
Marte
;
that
wretch
laden
with
dayes
,
I
meane
the
death
of
this
miserable
world
,
that
mischeeuous
,
contentious
,
wayward
,
importunate
,
enuious
,
hurtefull
and
suttell
old
woeman
beegan
to
vndoe
and
search
precisely
his
carryages
,
to
see
if
there
were
any
thing
among
those
collected
merittes
,
which
was
subiect
to
her
command
:
But
hee
as
a
circumspect
and
discreete
man
would
not
endure
ought
that
might
endamage
his
life
,
for
long
beefore
had
hee
desired
to
bee
dissolued
and
bee
with
Christ
,
and
then
did
hee
especially
thirst
to
departe
,
out
of
the
body
of
this
death
;
hee
cast
therfore
into
the
mouth
of
this
old
wretch
a
litle
duste
as
a
tole
or
tribute
;
heereupon
the
same
false
rumor
beeganne
to
bee
diuulged
and
spread
among
the
people
,
I
goe
to
prepare
a
place
for
yee
,
and
I
will
returne
againe
and
assume
yee
vp
vnto
mee
;
beeing
in
breife
absolutely
perfect
hee
closed
vp
many
tymes
;
hee
is
taken
away
least
malice
should
peruert
his
vnderstanding
;
And
to
heauen
now
called
is
hee
,
whom
this
world
was
not
worthie
to
hould
;
neither
yet
is
his
candell
extinguished
,
but
snuffed
with
transitory
affliction
to
the
end
it
may
shine
more
gloriously
,
and
not
longer
hid
vnder
à
bushell
,
may
now
giue
light
to
all
throughout
the
house
;
hee
appeared
in
the
eyes
of
the
foolish
to
dye
,
but
his
life
resteth
hid
with
Christ
in
God
:
death
seemed
to
vanquish
and
swallowe
him
vp
,
but
deathe
it selfe
is
swallowed
vp
in
victory
.
Thou
hast
giuen
him
(
ô
Lord
)
the
desire
of
his
harte
,
for
hee
was
long
a
souldier
vnder
thy
banner
,
keepeing
warily
seuere
wayes
in
regarde
of
the
wordes
proceeding
from
thy
lippes
.
Assuredly
from
the
very
first
conditions
of
his
tender
yough
hee
beegan
to
growe
in
the
ripenes
of
manners
grauely
olde
,
repressinge
with
watching
,
disciplines
,
haircloth
and
the
girdle
of
continuall
continency
the
motions
of
fleshly
insolency
:
and
therfore
was
hee
called
by
our
Lord
as
an
other
Aaron
to
distribute
the
science
of
saluation
vnto
his
people
,
to
frame
a
nation
acceptable
to
our
Lord
,
a
pursuer
of
meritorious
workes
,
and
to
prepare
for
our
Lord
a
perfect
multitude
.
Our
Lord
did
chuse
him
for
a
Preist
to
serue
him
,
that
hee
might
hee
a
guide
to
his
congregation
,
a
rule
of
life
,
a
forme
of
pennance
,
an
example
of
sanctity
.
Allmighty
God
the
Lord
of
all
sciences
,
beestowed
on
him
a
learned
tongue
,
and
powred
into
him
abundantly
the
spirit
of
wisedome
and
vnderstanding
,
to
the
end
hee
might
be
among
the
lerned
more
lerned
,
among
the
wise
more
wise
,
among
the
good
far
better
,
among
the
humble
a
companion
,
among
the
greatest
yet
greater
.
Hee
was
à
Preacher
of
the
diuine
worde
,
a
trumpet
of
the
Gospell
,
a
freind
of
the
spouse
,
a
pillar
of
the
Clergie
,
an
eye
to
the
blinde
,
a
foote
to
the
lame
,
the
salte
of
this
earth
,
the
light
of
his
countrey
,
the
Minister
of
the
highest
,
the
Vicar
of
the
anoynted
of
our
Lord
.
The
whole
conuersation
of
his
life
was
a
scoole
of
honesty
,
a
a
forme
of
manners
a
frame
of
saluation
.
Hee
was
in
iudgment
vpright
,
in
disposing
dilligent
,
in
commanding
aduised
,
in
speech
modest
,
in
counsell
circumspest
,
in
feeding
himselfe
most
sparing
,
in
feeding
others
most
bountifull
,
in
anger
a
peace
maker
,
in
flesh
an
Angell
,
in
suffering
iniuryes
meeke
,
in
prosperity
fearefull
,
in
aduersity
most
couragious
,
in
almes
liberall
,
in
mercys
wholly
drowned
.
Hee
was
the
glory
of
the
Religious
,
the
delighte
of
the
Laietie
,
the
terror
of
Princes
,
the
God
of
Pharao
.
Of
this
man
wee
may
bouldly
say
and
sing
:
that
hee
strayed
nor
after
golde
,
nor
yet
trusted
in
the
treasures
of
money
,
who
disdayned
to
bee
either
à
receauer
of
brybes
,
or
an
accepter
of
persons
.
Other
men
aduanced
to
the
heyght
of
Cathedrall
dignity
being
presently
to
haue
a
speciall
care
of
the
Clearkes
,
they
looke
more
warily
to
their
diett
,
they
feare
no
lesse
a
sicknes
of
their
body
then
hell
it selfe
,
affecting
in
all
thinges
to
prolonge
their
liues
:
but
this
Sainte
from
the
very
first
entrance
into
his
promotion
,
longed
with
a
singular
desire
for
the
end
of
his
life
,
or
to
speake
more
truly
,
for
the
beeginning
of
his
eternall
beeing
.
For
as
Salomon
saythe
:
When
hee
endeth
,
then
beeginneth
hee
.
Soe
his
departure
out
of
this
transitory
life
was
his
entrance
to
that
life
which
doth
neither
fade
nor
perish
.
Soe
the
Masters
our
brethren
the
Cathedrall
Monkes
now
left
as
Orphans
without
a
father
:
Allmighty
God
who
raysed
from
the
deade
the
great
Pastor
of
his
stocke
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
in
the
bloode
of
his
eternall
testament
prouyde
a
man
(
that
I
may
vse
the
worde
of
Moyses
)
to
bee
ouer
this
multitude
:
This
plague
truly
and
many
others
doe
at
this
day
generally
infecte
and
corrupt
the
body
of
the
Church
:
Lay-men
intrude
themselues
into
the
holy
Sanctuarys
,
and
the
stones
of
the
Sanctuaryes
are
dispersed
apparantly
in
all
high
streetes
,
Cloysters
are
now
conuerted
to
Castles
and
Market-places
,
Religious
men
to
Ethnickes
,
Pastors
to
Wolues
,
Lillyes
to
thornes
,
Gould
to
drosse
,
Corne
to
Tares
,
Wine
to
Vinager
,
Oyle
to
Lees.
Let
Allmighty
God
yet
cast
an
eye
backe
on
the
face
of
his
Testament
,
neither
let
him
giue
ouer
to
bee
troaden
vnder
foote
the
Vyne
which
hee
hath
planted
with
his
right
hand
,
the
Church
which
hee
hath
purchased
with
his
pretious
bloode
;
let
him
stirre
vp
the
spiritt
of
Moyses
,
and
erect
the
horne
of
that
Vnicorne
,
that
only
high
Bishoppe
,
and
without
comparison
most
vniuersall
,
soe
as
his
hand
may
execute
iudgment
,
that
with
his
horne
hee
may
blowe
ouer
Siria
,
thunder
against
Edom
,
send
out
lightning
against
the
Calfes
of
Bethel
,
against
the
Idolls
of
Egipt
,
against
the
fatt
Cowes
of
Samaria
,
against
the
Preistes
of
Baal
,
against
Shepherdes
who
feede
themselues
,
against
iudges
who
enact
vniust
lawes
,
against
dumb
dogges
which
are
vnable
to
barke
,
against
the
earthen
pott
of
Zacharie
,
against
the
vessells
of
the
foolish
Pastor
,
against
the
ambition
of
Simon
Magus
,
against
the
tyranny
of
the
world
,
against
the
presumption
of
the
Cloyster
,
against
deceytfull
dealers
,
against
oppressors
of
the
poore
,
against
disturbers
of
the
Churches
peace
,
against
the
subuerters
of
fayth
.
Thus
wrote
Peeter
,
the
rest
wee
refer
to
their
propper
place
.
AN.
DOM.
1171.
Now
followeth
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1171.
with
the
fourth
Indiction
.
When
the
horrible
murder
of
the
most
holy
Martyr
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
beeing
spread
farre
and
neere
,
all
the
Westerne
world
was
astonished
,
and
the
sighes
of
all
deuoute
people
euery
where
breathed
out
,
especially
by
letters
from
all
partes
,
and
those
replenished
with
lamentations
,
and
sent
to
Pope
Alexander
from
sundry
persons
,
beeing
such
,
and
in
such
sorte
,
as
you
may
well
say
they
were
soe
many
glorious
trumppetts
and
renowned
Epithapes
to
celebrate
the
funeralls
of
this
most
worthie
Martyr
.
Among
which
receaue
heere
first
what
the
king
of
France
wrote
to
Pope
Alexander
.
To
Alexander
by
the
grace
of
God
High
Bishop
Lewes
by
the
same
grace
king
of
the
French
sendeth
salutations
with
due
reuerence
.
The
childe
reuolteth
from
the
lawe
of
humane
pietie
,
who
disgracefully
abuseth
his
mother
,
neither
are
they
myndfull
of
their
Creators
benefitts
who
are
not
moued
with
sorrowe
for
the
abuses
offered
to
the
holy
Church
:
whereuppon
wee
haue
now
an
especiall
cause
of
lamentation
,
and
a
new
cruelty
neuer
heard
of
beefore
beegetteth
a
new
sorrowe
:
beecause
malice
rising
against
the
Saint
of
God
,
hath
run
her
swordes
point
into
the
very
aple
of
Christes
eye
,
and
no
lesse
cruelly
then
fowly
slaughtered
soe
great
a
light
of
Gods
Church
.
Styrre
vp
therefore
some
kinde
of
exquisite
iustice
,
and
vnsheath
saint
Peeters
sworde
for
punishing
the
murder
of
the
Martyr
of
Canterbury
,
beecause
his
blood
cryeth
out
for
the
whole
Church
;
not
soe
much
exclayming
reuenge
for
his
owne
particular
as
for
all
.
And
beehould
at
the
Tombe
of
this
Champion
(
as
it
is
reported
to
vs
)
the
diuine
glory
shyneth
with
mirackles
,
and
God
sheweth
from
heauen
where
hee
resteth
on
earth
,
who
in
his
quarrell
so
couragiously
fought
.
The
bearers
of
these
letters
,
who
are
beereft
of
this
their
father
will
relate
the
whole
matter
to
your
Holines
;
yeelde
therfore
a
most
gentle
eare
to
the
testimony
of
this
truth
,
and
as
well
heerin
as
otherwise
beelieue
them
as
you
would
beelieue
our selues
.
God
prosper
you
euer
.
Thus
the
king
.
The
Earle
of
Bloyes
also
wrote
to
the
same
effect
vnto
his
Holines
.
More
ouer
the
Bishop
of
Senon
then
Legate
for
the
Apostolicke
Sea
sent
two
Epistles
to
the
Pope
about
the
death
of
saint
Thomas
.
But
omitting
these
,
as
tending
all
to
one
purpose
,
let
vs
see
the
rest
,
the
messingers
,
I
meane
,
sent
by
the
king
of
England
to
Rome
,
who
offered
the
vndergoeing
of
pennance
for
killing
the
martyr
,
as
also
of
the
diuers
and
excellent
mirackles
now
beegun
to
bee
published
at
the
Martyrs
sepulcher
with
other
things
appertayning
therunto
.
The
Martyr
thus
killed
in
the
end
of
the
last
yeere
there
was
presently
great
recourse
to
the
Pope
,
lying
in
Rome
,
of
some
(
as
you
see
)
detesting
and
complaying
of
this
damnable
sacrilege
,
the
accusers
were
pious
princes
,
as
,
the
king
of
France
,
the
Earle
of
Bloys
,
and
Bishoppes
who
were
Legates
,
especially
hee
of
Senon
;
others
excusers
,
beeing
an
assembly
of
Bishoppes
,
among
whom
hee
of
Lizieux
in
all
their
names
wrote
thus
to
Pope
Alexander
.
[
At
such
time
as
beeing
gathered
together
with
our
king
,
[
Who
were
the
first
,
The
next
Messingers
were
the
Bishoppes
of
Worcester
and
Ewreux
,
the
Abbot
of
Valace
,
the
Archdeacons
of
Salisbury
and
Lizieux
,
S.
Robert
of
Newborough
,
Richarde
Barre
,
Master
Henry
Pichim
and
one
of
the
Templars
,
beeing
all
sent
to
excuse
the
king
,
that
Canterbury
was
neither
killed
by
his
commandement
nor
will
:
yet
was
it
not
denyed
,
but
that
the
king
had
giuen
cause
of
his
death
,
and
spoken
somewhat
wherupon
those
Murderers
tooke
occasion
to
kill
him
;
neither
did
those
Messingers
come
together
to
the
courte
,
nor
yet
were
admitted
by
my
Lord
the
Pope
,
nor
could
appeare
in
his
presence
.
Afterwards
vpon
sute
of
some
Cardinalls
,
the
Abbot
and
Archdeacon
of
Lizieux
were
receaued
.
Thursday
before
Easter
approaching
,
it
was
generally
sayde
in
the
Courte
,
that
my
Lord
the
Pope
would
that
day
pronounce
sentence
of
excommunication
against
the
king
,
and
kingdome
:
Wherupon
the
Messingers
stroaken
with
feare
,
by
the
intercession
of
some
Cardinalls
,
signifyed
to
my
Lord
the
Pope
,
that
they
had
receaued
commandement
from
my
Lord
their
king
to
make
oathe
in
his
presence
,
that
the
king
should
obey
his
Mandate
,
and
that
the
king
should
in
his
owne
person
sweare
as
much
.
The
same
Thursday
about
nyne
of
the
clocke
,
as
well
the
kinges
messingers
as
the
messingers
of
the
Bishoppes
were
called
in
the
generall
Consistory
.
The
kinges
Messingers
beeing
the
Abbot
of
Valace
and
the
two
afore
recyted
Archdeacons
Henry
and
Richarde
Barre
were
sworne
,
that
the
king
should
stand
to
the
Popes
iudgment
,
and
that
when
his
Holines
should
commande
him
,
hee
should
take
thereupon
his
Corporall
oathe
.
Neuertheles
the
Pope
generally
excommunicated
the
same
day
the
Murderers
of
saint
Thomas
,
and
all
that
gaue
counsell
,
ayde
,
or
assent
therunto
,
and
all
who
should
receaue
them
into
their
land
,
or
any
way
abett
them
.
After
Easter
came
the
Bishoppes
of
Worcester
and
Eureux
with
Robert
de
Newboroughe
,
Hetherto
is
the
relation
of
one
of
the
kinges
Messingers
.
But
these
letters
of
Pope
Alexander
to
the
king
of
England
are
lost
.
Now
let
vs
heare
a
more
faythfull
and
certaine
reporte
made
by
other
the
kinges
Messingers
vnto
the
king
himselfe
,
where
no
mention
of
money
either
offered
or
receaued
(
as
the
other
vpon
his
false
coniecture
rehearsed
)
is
made
,
although
it
contayneth
a
most
exacte
recytall
of
all
and
singular
matters
and
wordes
that
passed
:
for
thus
it
is
.
To
his
dearest
Lord
Henry
the
renowned
king
of
England
,
Duke
of
Normandy
and
Aquitayne
and
Earle
of
Anioue
,
R
Abbot
of
Wallacia
,
R
Archdeacon
of
Salisbury
,
R.
Archdeacon
of
Lizieux
,
Richard
Barre
and
Master
Henry
send
greeting
with
due
obedience
in
all
thinges
and
euery
where
.
These
are
to
certify
your
Maiestie
that
when
Richard
Barre
going
beefore
vs
had
with
great
danger
and
trauaille
come
to
our
Lord
the
Popes
courte
,
wee
foure
with
the
two
Bishoppes
,
the
Deane
of
Eureux
and
Master
Henry
with
much
difficulty
attayned
Sene
;
where
for
some
dayes
wee
were
constrayned
to
stay
;
for
Count
Macarius
had
on
all
sydes
soe
beeset
the
wayes
,
as
there
remayned
no
passage
for
any
.
When
wee
foure
together
with
the
Bishoppes
(
who
earnestly
desyred
to
departe
)
could
not
as
wee
would
,
in
regarde
of
these
exceeding
difficultyes
,
consulting
in
one
,
at
midnight
,
with
all
secrecy
wee
sett
forwarde
,
and
so
by
craggy
mountains
and
places
allmost
unpassable
,
with
extreme
feare
and
danger
wee
came
in
the
end
to
Tusculan
:
There
found
wee
Richard
Barre
,
allthough
(
as
beeseemed
him
)
carefull
of
your
honor
,
and
labouring
discreetely
and
instantly
for
your
commodity
,
yet
much
troubled
and
confounded
,
in
regard
neither
our
Lord
the
Pope
had
yet
receaued
him
,
nor
others
had
courteously
and
gently
entertayned
him
:
And
for
vs
at
our
comming
the
Pope
would
neither
see
vs
,
nor
receaue
vs
at
his
feete
,
yea
many
of
the
Cardinalls
would
hardly
afforde
vs
a
worde
.
Remayning
therfore
long
and
anxiously
troubled
in
the
bitternes
of
our
soules
,
wee
by
all
meanes
humbly
besought
those
who
more
entirely
affected
to
you
,
that
our
Lord
the
Pope
by
their
intercession
would
some
way
vouchsafe
vs
a
hearing
.
The
Lord
Abbot
of
Wallacia
&
R.
Archdeacon
of
Lizieux
as
men
least
suspected
were
first
receaued
to
audience
.
But
when
they
in
salutation
on
your
beehalfe
beegan
with
your
name
in●ytleing
you
the
most
deuoute
childe
of
the
Roman
Church
;
The
whole
courte
cryed
out
:
forbeare
,
forbeare
!
As
if
it
were
abhominable
to
the
Pope
to
heare
your
name
.
Soe
comming
from
the
Courte
,
in
the
euening
they
returned
agayne
to
our
Lord
the
Pope
,
deliuering
to
him
by
the
aduice
of
vs
all
what
by
your
Maiestie
was
commanded
vs
,
declaring
also
distinctly
the
sundry
benefittes
beestowed
by
you
on
Canterbury
,
with
the
diuers
excesses
and
importunityes
committed
by
him
against
your
dignyty
,
and
all
this
first
in
secret
,
then
before
our
Lord
the
Pope
and
the
whole
Colledge
of
Cardinalls
,
where
Alexander
of
Wales
and
Gunter
of
Flanders
Clearkes
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
contested
and
contended
against
you
.
Thurseday
before
Easter
beeing
now
at
hand
,
on
which
day
according
to
the
vse
of
the
Roman
Church
our
Lord
the
Pope
was
accustomed
to
absolue
or
excommunicate
in
publicke
;
whereas
wee
were
certayne
that
with
greate
attention
they
had
long
handled
this
weyghty
cause
which
soe
neere
touched
your selfe
and
your
kingdome
,
wee
aduysed
with
those
,
who
(
as
wee
knewe
)
most
fauored
your
Maiestie
,
wee
meane
the
Lords
of
Portua
,
and
Hyacinth
,
The
same
thursday
about
nyne
of
the
Clocke
,
were
the
Messingers
called
in
,
as
well
yours
as
the
Bishoppes
,
Afterwardes
,
Easter
beeing
passed
,
Alexander
adressed
Legates
to
examine
the
king
of
England
.
Concerning
this
legation
from
the
Pope
,
Herbert
in
Quadrilogus
treateth
wryting
in
these
wordes
.
[
But
beecause
confession
,
as
it
neither
can
,
nor
ought
to
bee
made
by
letters
,
soe
neither
can
nor
ought
it
to
bee
made
by
Messingers
,
and
the
liuely
voyce
of
the
penitent
,
by
how
much
the
more
it
encreaseth
deuotion
,
soe
much
the
more
hath
it
of
vertue
,
the
Apostolicke
man
Alexander
sent
two
Cardinalls
a
latere
Master
Theodinus
of
holy
memory
preist
of
the
tytle
of
saint
Vitalis
or
Vestina
(
for
it
hath
both
names
)
and
Albert
of
saint
Laurence
in
Lucina
preist
Cardinall
Chancellor
of
the
Church
;
men
truly
endowed
with
all
sanctity
and
knowledge
of
Religion
.
But
what
was
done
by
them
shall
heereafter
in
the
proper
place
bee
declared
.
This
Author
proceedeth
to
the
kinges
iourney
this
yeere
into
Ireland
,
AN.
DOM.
1172.
Heere
ensueth
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1172.
with
the
fifte
indiction
.
[
The
king
and
the
Legates
first
mett
at
Gorna
on
wednesday
before
the
Rogation
,
and
there
mutually
were
receaued
in
the
kisse
of
peace
.
On
the
morrowe
they
came
to
Sauiniacke
where
the
Archbishop
of
Roane
withall
the
Bishoppes
and
Nobility
assembled
.
And
after
long
debate
for
conclusion
of
peace
,
beecause
the
king
absolutely
denyed
to
sweare
to
their
Mandate
,
hee
departed
with
indignation
from
them
,
vsing
these
wordes
:
I
will
returne
into
Ireland
,
where
I
haue
many
weyghty
occasions
,
(
to
bee
dispatched
as
hee
meant
)
for
your
partes
take
on
your
iourney
in
peace
at
your
pleasures
throughout
my
land
,
and
performe
your
Legation
according
as
yee
are
commanded
;
where
with
hee
departed
.
Then
the
Cardinalls
hauing
more
aduisedly
consulted
,
called
backe
the
Bishoppe
of
Lizieux
,
Iohn
of
Poytiers
and
the
Bishoppe
of
Salisbury
by
whose
endeauors
it
was
agreede
that
on
Fryday
following
the
king
and
Cardinalls
should
meete
againe
at
Abrincke
,
where
was
a
finall
conclusion
made
betwene
them
,
soe
as
the
king
very
m●●dely
vnder
went
and
performed
whatsomeuer
the
Cardinalls
on
their
partes
proposed
to
him
.
But
in
regarde
the
father
would
haue
his
sonne
there
present
,
that
whatsomeuer
the
father
promised
,
the
sonne
should
also
make
good
,
the
determination
of
the
busines
was
deferred
vntill
the
next
Sunday
following
,
beeing
the
Sunday
beefore
our
Lordes
Ascention
.
Then
in
an
open
Audience
,
Hee
sayde
beesides
,
before
that
great
assembly
:
that
hee
was
not
ignorant
,
hee
was
the
cause
of
the
Arch-Bishoppes
death
,
and
that
whatsoeuer
was
do●●●
,
〈◊〉
donne
for
his
sake
;
not
that
hee
commanded
it
but
th●●
his
freindes
and
familiars
seeing
the
disturbance
of
his
countenance
and
lookes
,
vnderstanding
likewise
the
greife
of
his
harte
,
and
hearing
often
his
words
breaking
into
complayntes
against
the
Archbishoppe
,
prepared
to
reuenge
his
iniury
,
without
euer
acquainting
him
therwith
.
And
therfore
hee
professed
hee
was
most
ready
with
all
humility
and
deuotion
to
accomplishe
whatsomeuer
the
Legates
should
command
.
Then
the
Legates
declared
to
him
:
that
hee
should
maintayne
vpon
his
coste
200.
knightes
for
a
whole
yeere
,
Secundly
,
hee
should
absolutely
disannull
the
wicked
statutes
of
Claringtonne
(
beeing
the
place
where
they
were
enacted
)
with
all
other
ill
customes
,
which
were
in
his
raigne
intruded
on
Gods
Church
:
and
if
there
were
any
vnlawfull
ordinances
beefore
his
tyme
,
hee
should
according
to
our
Lord
the
Popes
Mandate
,
and
by
the
Counsell
of
Religious
men
mitigate
them
.
Thirdly
,
that
hee
should
restore
to
the
Church
of
Canterbury
all
her
whole
and
entire
right
in
landes
and
other
thinges
,
as
fully
as
it
was
the
yeere
beefore
the
Archbishoppe
incurred
the
kinges
displeasure
,
and
hee
should
amply
render
his
peace
and
loue
,
with
all
their
possessions
to
all
those
with
whom
hee
was
offended
for
the
Archbishoppes
sake
.
Fourthly
,
that
if
neede
required
,
and
our
Lord
the
Pope
commanded
him
,
hee
should
goe
into
Spaine
,
to
deliuer
that
land
from
the
Infidells
.
They
inioyned
him
also
secretly
,
fastes
,
and
almes
,
and
other
thinges
not
publickly
knowne
.
To
all
these
the
king
with
singular
meekenes
gaue
his
assent
,
soe
as
hee
sayde
in
the
hearing
of
all
.
Beehoulde
(
my
Lordes
and
Legates
)
my
body
is
wholly
in
your
handes
;
and
bee
assured
whatsomeuer
yee
command
,
bee
it
either
my
going
to
Ierusalem
,
or
to
Rome
,
or
to
saint
Iames
,
or
whatsoeuer
it
bee
,
I
am
resolued
to
obey
.
In
soe
much
as
scarce
any
there
present
,
seeing
his
humility
and
deuotion
,
could
abstayne
from
teares
.
These
thinges
ended
,
that
nothing
might
bee
wanting
for
the
full
accomplishment
of
his
good
,
the
Legates
did
leade
the
king
,
yeelding
therunto
of
his
owne
accorde
,
out
of
the
dores
of
the
Church
,
where
,
vpon
his
knees
,
without
laying
asyde
his
garmentes
,
and
without
any
showe
of
disciplining
roddes
,
hee
was
absolued
,
and
soe
againe
brought
into
the
Church
.
And
that
some
of
the
kingdome
of
France
might
knowe
their
proceedinges
heerin
,
they
appointed
that
the
Archbishoppe
of
Towers
with
his
Suffraganes
should
personally
attend
on
him
at
Cane
on
the
nexte
Wednesday
after
our
Lordes
Ascension
.
What
the
king
did
sweare
,
the
king
his
sonne
confirmed
with
his
hand
in
the
hand
of
my
Lord
Albert
the
Cardinall
,
that
hee
for
his
owne
parte
would
obserue
;
and
if
the
king
preuented
with
death
or
other
casuall
meanes
could
not
performe
his
pennance
,
that
hee
himselfe
would
doe
it
.
]
Hetherto
this
relation
:
Wherunto
accordeth
the
Cardinalls
letter
concerning
this
matter
,
and
beeginning
in
these
wordes
.
That
thinges
now
hanled
may
not
bee
called
in
question
&c.
Heerunto
was
added
,
That
on
the
nexte
feast
of
our
Lordes
Natiuity
,
hee
should
vndertake
the
Crosse
,
and
for
three
yeeres
make
warre
in
the
holy
land
,
vnles
Pope
Alexander
or
his
lawfull
successor
thought
it
vnfitting
:
Now
for
the
Oathe
it selfe
made
by
the
king
and
his
sonne
in
the
hands
of
the
Legates
,
it
is
reserued
intirely
among
the
actes
of
Pope
Alexander
in
these
very
wordes
.
I
King
Henry
doe
heere
take
myne
oathe
vpon
these
holy
Euangelistes
of
our
Lord
God
,
That
I
neither
thought
of
,
nor
knewe
,
nor
euer
commanded
the
murder
of
Thomas
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
.
And
when
I
vnderstood
the
same
to
bee
committed
,
I
more
greeued
therefore
,
then
if
I
had
heard
of
the
slaughter
of
myne
owne
sonne
.
But
heerein
I
am
not
able
to
excuse
my selfe
,
that
vpon
occasion
of
my
turbulency
and
wrath
which
I
conceaued
against
that
holy
man
,
hee
was
killed
.
In
regarde
whereof
,
for
this
offence
,
beeing
as
it
seemeth
the
cause
of
his
death
,
I
will
out
of
hand
send
to
Ierusalem
vpon
myne
owne
charges
200.
souldiers
to
serue
there
for
one
whole
yeere
in
defence
of
Christianity
,
or
giue
soe
much
money
as
may
there
maintaine
soe
many
souldiers
for
a
Twelue
moneth
.
I
will
alsoe
vndertake
,
till
three
yeeres
bee
expired
the
signe
of
our
Lordes
Crosse
,
and
in
myne
owne
person
goe
thither
vnlesse
the
Pope
licence
mee
to
stay
.
I
doe
absolutely
abrogate
all
those
vnlawfull
customes
,
which
I
haue
in
my
raigne
ordayned
thorough
out
my
land
,
and
from
this
tyme
forward
decree
,
that
they
bee
neuer
obserued
.
I
will
likewise
heereafter
suffer
all
Appeales
to
bee
freely
made
to
the
Apostolike
Sea
,
and
heerein
I
will
not
prohibite
any
man
.
These
and
other
the
like
are
rehearsed
out
of
Roger
,
saying
:
all
these
matters
,
[
Henry
king
of
England
and
king
Henry
his
sonne
,
Rotrude
Archbishop
of
Roane
with
all
the
Bishoppes
and
Abbottes
of
Normandy
assembled
together
at
the
Citty
of
Abryncke
in
the
presence
of
the
Cardinalles
Theodine
and
Albert
,
in
whose
hearing
the
king
of
England
the
father
on
the
fifte
Kalends
of
October
beeing
Wednesday
and
the
feast
of
Saintes
Cosmus
and
Damianus
Martyrs
,
in
the
Church
of
Saint
Andrew
the
Apostle
,
declared
his
innocency
before
the
aboue
named
Cardinalls
,
Clergy
,
and
people
,
by
taking
his
oathe
on
the
Reliques
of
Saintes
and
only
Euangelistes
,
that
hee
neyther
commanded
nor
wished
the
Archbishoppe
of
Canterburys
death
&c.
As
before
:
Adding
thereunto
the
publicke
instrument
made
then
to
that
purpose
,
beeginning
with
these
wordes
:
And
that
these
may
bee
euer
retayned
in
the
memory
of
the
Roman
Church
,
the
king
the
father
caused
his
seale
together
with
the
recyted
Cardinalls
seales
to
bee
set
to
the
wryting
,
wherin
the
Articles
aforesayde
were
contayned
,
beeginning
in
this
forme
.
To
Henry
by
the
grace
of
God
the
renowned
kinge
of
England
,
Albert
of
the
tytle
of
saint
Laurence
in
Lucina
and
Theodine
of
the
tytle
of
saint
Vitalis
Preistes
Cardinalles
and
Legates
of
the
Sea
Apostolicke
,
health
in
him
who
giueth
health
to
kinges
.
To
the
end
that
thinges
donne
may
neuer
bee
after
questioned
,
Touching
your selfe
,
you
shall
from
Christmas
next
three
yeeres
are
fully
accomplished
,
take
the
Crosse
,
and
in
proper
person
vndertake
your
iourney
thitherwarde
by
Gods
conduction
the
next
summer
,
vnles
you
stay
by
appointment
of
our
Lord
the
Pope
or
his
Catholicke
successor
.
But
if
vpon
vrgent
necessity
you
make
warre
against
the
Saracens
in
Spayne
,
for
the
tyme
you
vndergoe
that
voyage
,
soe
long
you
may
deferre
your
iourney
to
Ierusalem
.
You
shall
not
hinder
Appeales
nor
suffer
them
to
bee
hindred
,
but
that
they
may
bee
freely
made
in
Ecclesiasticall
causes
vnto
the
Pope
of
Rome
in
good
fayth
,
without
fraude
or
any
ill
intent
,
that
causes
may
bee
handled
by
his
Holines
,
and
obtayne
their
effectes
;
yet
soe
neuertheles
as
if
you
shall
haue
suspicion
of
any
,
they
shall
giue
you
security
,
that
they
shall
not
endeauor
to
iniure
your selfe
or
your
kingdome
.
You
shall
absolutely
disanull
the
custumes
brought
in
during
your
tyme
the
Churches
of
your
land
.
Concerning
the
possessions
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
if
any
haue
bin
taken
away
,
you
shall
restore
them
to
that
fullnes
,
wherin
shee
enioyed
them
a
yeere
beefore
the
Archbishop
departed
England
.
Moreouer
you
shall
restore
to
the
Clergie
,
and
Layetie
of
both
sexes
,
peace
and
your
gracious
fauour
,
with
all
the
possessions
which
they
lost
for
the
Archbishoppes
sake
.
All
this
by
the
authority
of
our
Lord
the
Pope
wee
inioyne
you
for
remission
of
your
sinnes
,
and
command
you
to
obserue
the
same
without
fraude
or
deceypte
.
This
haue
you
sworne
in
a
great
Audience
with
reuerence
to
the
diuine
Maiesty
.
Your
sonne
hath
likewise
sworne
the
same
,
excepting
only
what
in
particular
concerned
your selfe
:
and
yee
haue
both
sworne
not
to
leaue
Pope
Alexander
and
his
Catholike
Successors
so
long
as
they
shall
vse
yee
as
they
haue
vsed
your
Predecessors
,
and
other
Catholicke
kinges
,
And
that
this
may
bee
firmly
recorded
in
the
Roman
Church
,
yee
haue
commanded
this
same
to
bee
confirmed
with
your
seales
.
Afterwards
the
same
Roger
addeth
the
Epistle
of
the
Legates
written
at
that
tyme
to
the
Bishop
of
Reuenna
declaring
matters
then
handled
in
these
wordes
.
To
the
Reuerent
in
Christ
and
our
beeloued
brother
Gilbert
by
the
grace
of
God
Archbishop
of
Rauenna
,
Albert
by
the
diuine
goodnes
of
the
title
of
saint
Laurence
in
Lucina
and
Theodine
of
the
title
of
saint
Vitall
Preistes
Cardinalles
and
Legates
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
,
what
God
hath
promised
to
such
as
loue
him
.
In
regarde
wee
suppose
you
are
desirous
to
heare
of
our
state
,
and
the
good
successe
of
the
busines
commended
to
our
charge
,
wee
thought
conuenient
to
signify
to
your
brotherhood
by
these
letters
how
God
hath
at
this
tyme
dealte
with
vs
,
and
wrought
by
the
ministery
of
our
vnworthines
.
Bee
yee
therfore
certifyed
,
that
after
the
renowned
king
of
England
knewe
by
certayne
relation
that
wee
were
come
within
his
Dominion
,
setting
asyde
all
obstacles
of
delay
,
hee
presently
returned
from
Ireland
into
England
,
lettinge
passe
the
businesses
which
then
imported
him
,
and
from
England
arriued
on
the
coaste
of
Normandy
,
sending
instantly
sundry
Messingers
and
honorable
personages
from
vs
to
vnderstand
at
what
place
wee
thought
most
conueniently
to
meete
him
and
treate
of
these
affaires
.
It
pleased
vs
at
length
to
meete
at
the
Monastery
of
Sauyne
,
that
wee
might
there
confer
,
where
wee
should
bee
assisted
by
the
prayers
of
the
Religious
.
Wee
mett
there
together
,
and
there
mett
with
vs
many
persons
of
eyther
order
of
his
kingdome
,
and
wee
treated
as
dilligently
as
wee
could
of
what
appertayned
to
the
good
of
him
,
and
the
charge
imposed
on
vs
.
But
not
aggreeing
in
all
pointes
,
hee
departed
from
vs
,
pretending
to
passe
into
England
,
wee
expected
,
intending
the
next
day
to
goe
to
the
Citty
of
Abryncke
.
On
the
morrowe
,
came
to
vs
the
Bishoppe
of
Lizieux
,
with
two
Archdeacons
,
and
condescending
to
our
request
wee
passed
on
to
the
sayde
Citty
;
whether
on
the
Sunday
in
which
is
fung
vocem
iucunditatis
wee
assembled
with
very
many
persons
and
they
also
with
vs
:
and
with
soe
much
humility
hee
accomplished
what
was
promised
,
as
without
all
doubt
wee
may
beeleeue
it
was
his
worke
,
who
looketh
on
the
earth
and
maketh
it
tremble
.
Truly
to
declare
how
much
hee
endeauored
to
humble
himselfe
to
God
,
and
shewe
his
obedience
to
the
Church
,
it
is
not
a
matter
in
these
few
lynes
to
bee
vttered
,
his
deedes
doe
sufficiently
manifest
it
,
and
heereafter
will
manifest
it
more
fully
,
as
wee
assuredly
hope
it
will
appeare
.
First
therfore
not
vpon
any
constrainte
or
request
of
ours
,
but
of
his
owne
free
will
,
hee
cleered
his
conscience
by
an
oathe
vpon
the
holy
Euangelistes
concerning
the
death
of
Thomas
of
blessed
memory
late
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
swearing
that
hee
neither
commanded
nor
wished
that
the
Archbishop
should
bee
killed
,
and
vpon
the
reporte
therof
,
hee
was
exceedingly
greiued
.
Yet
beecause
the
murder
was
committed
,
and
hee
feared
hee
gaue
occasion
therof
,
for
making
satisfaction
,
hee
tooke
this
oathe
.
First
hee
swore
hee
would
neuer
leaue
our
Lord
Pope
Alexander
and
his
Catholicke
successors
,
so
long
as
they
vsed
him
like
a
Catholicke
and
Christian
king
,
and
this
alsoe
hee
caused
his
sonne
and
heire
to
sweare
in
the
Charter
of
absolution
for
the
death
of
blessed
Thomas
.
Hee
swore
likewise
other
thinges
very
necessary
for
the
Clergie
and
Layety
all
which
in
order
,
according
as
hee
swore
them
,
wee
dilligently
recorded
in
the
Charter
of
his
absolution
.
Other
matters
hee
likewise
promised
of
his
owne
accord
not
conuenient
to
bee
deliuered
in
wryting
.
But
this
wee
haue
written
,
that
you
may
see
his
obedience
to
Allmighty
God
,
and
how
hee
is
farre
more
incouraged
then
hitherto
hee
hath
bin
,
to
the
seruice
of
his
Sauiour
.
Knowe
beesides
that
his
sonne
concerning
the
vnlawfull
customes
hath
made
oathe
ioyntly
with
him
.
Moreouer
what
was
there
donne
hee
resolued
to
iterate
againe
as
Cane
more
publickely
in
a
greater
assembly
of
people
,
to
the
end
there
might
neuer
bee
question
made
to
the
contrary
.
Lastly
bee
released
the
Bishoppes
of
the
promise
they
gaue
for
obseruing
the
customes
,
and
promised
himselfe
neuer
heereafter
to
exacte
them
.
Thus
far
the
Legates
Epistle
▪
then
proceedeth
the
Author
.
On
the
morrowe
the
aforesayde
Cardinalls
celebrated
there
a
great
Counsell
together
with
the
Archbishop
,
The
Decrees
published
at
Abryncke
by
Theodine
and
Albert
Cardinalles
.
FIrst
,
that
no
children
shall
bee
admitted
to
the
gouerment
of
those
Churches
and
the
administration
of
them
whereunto
appertaineth
the
Cure
of
soules
.
Item
the
children
of
Preistes
shall
not
bee
placed
in
their
fathers
Churches
.
Item
Laie
men
shall
haue
no
parte
of
the
oblations
of
the
Church
.
Item
Churches
shall
not
bee
committed
to
annuall
Vicars
.
Item
Preistes
of
great
Churches
who
haue
liuinges
sufficient
therfore
,
shall
bee
enforced
to
maintaine
vnder
them
each
one
another
preist
.
Item
no
Preistes
shall
bee
ordayned
without
a
certaine
title
.
Item
let
no
Church
bee
farmed
at
on
annuall
rent
.
Item
let
nothing
of
the
third
parte
of
the
tythes
bee
taken
from
him
who
serueth
the
Church
.
Item
let
such
as
haue
Tythes
by
inheritance
bee
lycenced
to
giue
them
at
theyr
pleasures
to
any
beeing
meete
and
able
Clearkes
,
vpon
condicion
that
after
them
,
the
Thythes
ruturne
to
the
Churches
to
which
by
law
they
beelong
.
Let
not
any
man
enter
into
Religion
,
whilst
his
wife
remaineth
in
the
world
,
nor
on
the
contrary
syde
,
vnles
they
both
exceede
the
age
of
abilitie
for
vse
of
mariage
.
Item
in
the
Aduent
of
our
Lord
let
all
who
can
,
but
especially
Clearkes
and
souldiers
,
fast
,
and
bee
commanded
to
abstaine
from
flesh
.
Item
let
not
Clearkes
bee
appointed
iudges
especially
to
administer
the
iurisdiction
of
Secular
powers
,
and
who
presume
to
doe
the
contrary
,
let
them
bee
excluded
from
theyr
Ecclesiasticall
Benefyces
.
Item
concerning
the
new
bookes
of
the
Excommunicated
,
and
the
goodes
of
the
dying
which
preistes
take
,
with
the
blessinges
of
the
espoused
and
Baptisme
,
and
xvliii
.
exacted
for
the
Absolution
of
the
Excommunicated
,
nothing
was
perfected
,
beecause
the
Bishoppes
of
Normandy
would
not
receaue
the
Decree
.
In
the
same
Counsell
the
Archbishop
of
Thomas
challenged
the
Archbishoppricke
of
Dole
to
beelong
of
right
to
his
Archbishoppricke
,
affirming
no
Archbishoppes
seate
ought
to
bee
there
;
but
the
Clearckes
of
Dole
did
constantly
contradict
it
.
Hetherto
concerninge
matters
handled
there
by
the
Legates
;
who
,
beefore
they
departed
,
receaued
these
letters
from
Pope
Alexander
for
reconciliation
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
beeing
polluted
with
soe
enormyous
a
sacriledge
.
[
Wee
command
yee
that
yee
cause
the
Church
of
Chanterbury
to
bee
reconciled
,
[
Wee
reioyce
,
yea
the
whole
congregation
of
the
iust
which
heareth
therof
reioyced
,
that
God
doth
manifest
the
death
of
Thomas
of
holy
memory
sometimes
your
Archbishoppe
to
bee
soe
pretious
in
his
sight
,
and
hath
made
famous
with
soe
many
miracles
the
venerable
memoriall
of
him
,
as
the
sweetenes
of
his
oyntmentes
hath
now
dispersed
it selfe
allmost
ouer
the
whole
body
of
his
Church
,
and
his
vertue
is
generally
renowned
from
the
Easte
to
the
Weste
;
soe
as
they
,
who
whilst
hee
liued
inuyed
his
prosperous
successes
,
now
hee
beeing
disburdened
of
this
world
,
and
translated
as
wee
beeleeue
(
his
fayth
and
preistly
zeale
deseruing
the
same
)
to
the
society
of
the
higher
powers
,
reuerence
his
vertue
,
giuing
due
thankes
to
him
,
whoe
worketh
only
great
miracles
.
Beecause
therfore
it
seemeth
conuenient
that
the
glorious
miracles
,
which
multitudes
of
people
reporte
to
bee
done
among
yee
,
may
resound
with
thankes-giuings
and
voyces
of
prayse
in
your
publicke
Church
which
the
diuine
grace
hath
endowed
with
so
bountifull
a
guyfte
:
It
ought
no
longer
vpon
occasion
of
this
execrable
acte
forbeare
to
glorify
the
Creator
:
Returning
therfore
to
you
mutuall
salutations
and
willingly
consenting
to
your
deuoute
petition
,
wee
command
your
Brother
hoode
,
that
assembling
together
the
Bisoppes
and
Abbotes
of
your
Prouince
whom
yee
shall
deeme
meete
for
this
purpose
,
yee
doe
according
to
the
rule
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
solemnity
accustomed
among
our
Predecessors
,
consecrate
againe
your
Church
.
And
if
any
thing
bee
wanting
in
the
solemnity
,
it
may
bee
supplyed
with
the
illustrous
glory
of
the
diuine
miracles
.
As
touching
vs
,
if
there
bee
ought
in
our
power
which
wee
are
able
to
doe
for
the
good
of
your selues
and
your
Church
,
what
by
Gods
grace
wee
may
,
we
will
most
readily
performe
.
]
Thus
wrote
the
Legates
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
,
who
admonished
therof
by
Pope
Alexander
,
made
dilligent
inquiry
of
the
miracles
of
the
most
glorious
Martyr
Thomas
,
and
send
a
most
exact
relation
of
them
all
to
his
Holines
,
which
beeing
throughly
vnderstood
,
hee
without
delay
wholly
bent
himselfe
to
perfect
the
Martyrs
solemne
Canonization
,
This
hee
wittnesseth
in
his
letters
afterwardes
indighted
and
to
bee
recyted
when
wee
speake
of
his
Canonization
.
So
therfor
by
how
many
miracles
,
by
soe
many
diuine
testimonyes
it
is
knowne
and
made
apparant
by
wittnesses
,
that
not
only
they
,
who
for
defence
of
the
Catholike
fayth
suffer
death
,
the
Braines
of
his
head
,
that
were
dispersed
on
the
pauement
of
the
Church
,
and
also
his
coate
imbrewed
in
his
blood
,
which
are
to
this
day
religiously
kepte
in
the
Church
of
saint
Mary
Maior
.
Pope
Alexander
beeing
refused
by
the
Romans
,
and
lying
at
Tusculan
,
sent
from
thence
these
letters
to
the
Archbishoppe
of
Biturees
and
the
Bishop
of
Nyuers
vpon
occasion
of
the
excommunication
denounced
by
saint
Thomas
against
the
afore
recyted
Bishoppes
of
England
.
Alexander
,
Bishoppe
,
seruant
of
the
seruantes
of
God
,
to
his
reuerent
brethren
the
Archbishop
of
Biturees
and
the
Bishop
of
Niuers
sendeth
greeting
with
Apostolicall
benediction
.
Wee
suppose
it
is
not
vnknowne
to
your
brotherhood
,
how
Thomas
of
holy
memory
late
Archbishopp
of
Canterbury
vpon
our
commandement
denounced
the
sentence
of
excommunication
against
the
Bishoppes
of
London
and
Salisbury
;
Hetherto
Pope
Alexander
as
it
is
rehearsed
in
Rogeres
Chronicle
.
Now
amydd
all
this
,
William
Tracy
,
comming
into
Calabria
and
remayning
a
while
at
Consentia
,
beeing
there
taken
with
a
greeuous
infirmity
of
his
body
,
was
compelled
to
stay
,
the
other
three
goeing
on
as
they
were
inioyned
.
Soe
truly
for
an
example
of
the
iustice
of
Allmighty
God
hee
could
passe
no
farther
then
Italy
,
that
the
Westerne
world
might
bee
admonished
,
and
none
should
heereafter
dare
for
feare
of
soe
seuere
a
punishment
to
lay
rash
and
violent
handes
on
our
lordes
annoynted
:
For
God
stroke
him
with
soe
terrible
a
sickenes
,
as
his
flesh
rotting
,
and
his
very
synewes
and
bones
appearing
,
the
same
beeing
dissolued
from
the
ioyntes
,
eyther
of
it selfe
fell
away
,
or
was
haled
of
with
his
handes
,
beeing
impatient
of
his
greife
,
and
his
owne
executioner
,
yet
euer
vntill
the
very
last
gaspe
imploring
the
assistance
of
saint
Thomas
,
whom
himselfe
had
martyred
.
All
which
beeing
published
to
the
Christian
world
by
the
Bishops
of
Consentia
,
is
affirmed
in
the
end
of
the
often
recyted
history
of
Quadrilogus
,
wherunto
all
other
wryters
,
who
reporte
the
life
of
saint
Thomas
agree
.
And
that
not
only
hee
who
dyed
at
Consentia
but
also
the
other
three
who
sayled
to
Ierusalem
liued
not
aboue
three
yeeres
after
they
had
martyred
the
Saint
,
is
constantly
alleaged
in
the
aforementioned
history
;
soe
as
they
exceeded
not
the
limitts
of
the
nexte
yeere
following
.
For
they
beeing
vpon
the
Popes
commandement
restrayned
in
a
place
called
the
Black-Mountaine
,
a
pryson
of
pennance
,
did
there
as
penitents
finish
their
dayes
,
and
were
graced
with
a
seemely
buryall
beefore
the
dore
of
the
Temple
with
this
inscription
(
as
Roger
sayth
)
ouer
them
.
Heere
lye
the
wreched
men
who
martyred
blessed
Thomas
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
.
Soe
let
this
bee
the
period
of
this
yeeres
history
.
AN.
DOM.
1173.
Next
followeth
the
yeere
1173.
with
the
sixt
Indiction
.
After
this
bloode
soe
shed
(
sayth
Edward
)
God
by
many
miracles
published
his
sanctity
,
but
at
the
first
they
lay
concealed
,
as
not
purchaceing
creditte
,
till
by
the
multitude
of
them
the
impiety
of
his
aduersarys
was
vanquished
,
and
the
mouthes
of
the
wicked
stopped
:
for
so
far
truly
the
number
and
greatnes
of
his
miracles
grewe
manifest
,
as
in
their
open
showe
,
saint
Thomas
seemed
not
only
nothing
inferior
to
other
renowned
Saintes
,
but
also
excelled
them
:
as
wittnesseth
Peeter
of
Bloyes
an
eye
witnes
,
and
Iohn
of
Salisbury
sometimes
the
holy
Martyrs
secretary
:
for
Peeter
with
greate
confidence
wryteth
thus
to
Richard
Bishop
of
Siracusa
,
saying
:
[
Reioice
England
,
and
let
the
Westerne
worlk
tryumph
,
beecause
the
East
hath
visited
vs
from
high
:
India
and
the
Easterne
regions
gloryed
in
Thomas
the
Apostle
;
But
hee
hath
respect
to
the
Wersterne
Church
who
dwelleth
in
heauen
and
looketh
downe
on
the
humble
;
God
hath
beestowed
on
England
our
Thomas
;
wee
enuy
not
India
for
their
Thomas
;
let
Thomas
the
Apostle
possesse
India
,
Let
Thomas
our
Martyr
inhabite
England
,
that
by
these
two
witnesses
of
Christe
euen
from
the
rysing
of
the
sun
to
the
setting
therof
the
name
of
our
Lord
may
bee
praysed
.
Some
there
are
who
trauell
into
India
to
gayne
the
suffrages
of
the
blessed
Apostle
;
so
long
a
pilgrimage
is
to
paynfull
for
mee
,
my
Thomas
sufficeth
me
.
Hee
touched
our
lordes
syde
,
and
the
piercinges
of
the
nayles
,
and
beecause
hee
saw
,
beelieued
:
Blessed
is
hee
who
not
seeing
,
beelieued
,
nor
euer
doubted
,
but
offered
hinselfe
to
Christ
and
for
Christ
a
sacrifice
.
I
labor
not
to
compare
a
Martyr
with
an
Apostle
,
an
Apostle
euer
excelling
a
Martyr
;
but
it
is
glorious
for
vs
to
enioy
a
Martyr
,
who
bearing
the
name
of
an
Apostle
,
imitateth
,
or
rather
exceedeth
an
Apostle
in
miracles
.
The
Apostle
is
not
offended
,
beecause
our
Lord
himselfe
is
not
offended
with
Apostles
and
Martyrs
,
if
at
any
tyme
the
holy
Ghost
poureth
out
himselfe
more
fully
often
on
any
in
the
operation
of
vertues
:
and
sayth
our
Lord
,
you
shall
doe
these
,
and
greater
then
these
.
]
Thus
Peeter
recyted
by
vs
to
declare
the
famous
miracles
so
wrought
,
which
God
in
his
new
Saint
then
shewed
.
But
let
vs
heare
Iohn
of
Salisbury
somewhat
moued
against
Pope
Alexander
,
as
seeming
too
slowe
in
the
Canonization
of
the
Martyr
;
since
God
abundantly
published
(
as
it
appeared
)
by
soe
great
and
soe
many
miracles
,
that
hee
had
receaued
him
into
heauen
among
the
number
of
his
Martyrs
.
Yet
the
Pope
was
to
bee
excused
if
hee
deferred
the
same
vntill
the
returne
of
the
Cardinalls
his
Legates
,
by
whose
relation
hee
might
exactly
and
securely
vnderstand
all
.
Neuertheles
let
vs
see
Salisburys
complaynt
poured
out
with
greate
assurance
to
the
Legate
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
.
To
his
reuerent
Lord
and
most
deere
father
William
by
the
grace
of
God
Archbishop
of
Senon
,
Legate
of
the
Apostolicall
Sea
,
Iohn
of
Salisbury
sendeth
greeting
with
the
obedience
of
his
most
ready
deuotion
.
Allthough
a
huge
desolation
hath
confounded
hetherto
the
English
Church
,
I
should
assuredly
very
much
maruayle
why
our
Lord
the
Pope
hath
not
allready
commanded
him
to
bee
numbred
in
the
Catalogue
of
Martyrs
,
but
that
I
remember
I
haue
read
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
history
,
that
when
Pylate
sending
a
relation
of
proceedinges
asked
aduise
of
Tyberius
Cesar
,
if
Christ
who
had
don
soe
many
and
so
greate
miracles
,
and
was
of
very
many
worshipped
as
God
,
ought
to
bee
honored
as
God
,
the
Senate
beeing
asked
by
the
Emperor
their
opinion
,
answered
,
hee
was
verely
to
bee
reuerenced
as
God
,
but
that
diuers
of
sundry
Prouinces
had
allready
without
the
Senates
authority
presumed
to
doe
it
:
which
was
truly
by
the
diuine
prouidence
soe
answered
,
that
the
Deity
of
Christ
,
whose
name
was
to
bee
preached
to
the
Iewes
and
Gentilles
,
should
not
seeme
to
be●
subiect
to
any
earthly
power
,
neither
the
Gentills
vaunt
it
was
obtayned
by
petition
,
which
against
their
willes
they
were
compelled
to
heare
.
Beecause
our
Lord
hath
raigned
,
let
the
people
bee
angry
,
and
the
earth
reioyse
wherin
Christes
Church
is
founded
.
And
soe
verely
I
thinke
it
was
the
diuine
will
that
this
Martyrs
glory
should
neither
by
Pontificall
decree
nor
royall
authority
bee
aduanced
,
but
bee
established
by
the
power
of
Christ
,
whose
honour
during
his
life
hee
labored
to
enlarge
:
for
hee
euer
deliuered
himselfe
,
that
hee
would
haue
Christ's
honor
still
preserued
,
when
hee
treated
with
the
king
concerning
his
peace
.
And
shall
not
Christ
againe
doe
the
same
for
him
?
God
forbid
that
truth
should
not
fullfill
her
promises
.
Wee
reade
in
the
Actes
of
Apostells
:
They
receaued
the
holy
Ghost
:
And
shall
the
Councell
of
Apostells
any
way
contradicte
the
same
?
Vndoubtedly
where
God
is
the
Author
,
in
vaine
is
required
the
authority
of
a
Superiour
.
If
any
desireth
to
ecclipse
the
glory
of
this
soe
great
a
Martyr
,
whosoeuer
hee
bee
,
beefore
wee
beelieue
him
,
let
him
worke
greater
,
or
at
the
least
the
like
Mirackles
,
otherwise
hee
may
bee
supposed
to
sinne
against
the
holy
Ghoste
,
whose
workes
hee
feareth
not
to
detracte
.
]
Thus
Iohn
of
Salisbury
to
Senon
Legate
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
,
beefore
Alexander
had
cannonized
S.
Thomas
among
the
number
of
the
holy
Martyrs
,
which
this
very
yeere
hee
did
.
Soe
hee
,
who
greeuing
that
the
Cannonization
of
the
Martyr
was
delayed
,
which
God
by
soe
many
and
soe
greate
beames
of
Miracles
shyning
from
heauen
had
now
shewed
to
bee
diuinely
established
from
aboue
,
did
not
thinke
it
needefull
to
bee
supported
with
humane
authority
,
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
?
Who
shall
accuse
against
the
Elect
of
God
?
God
it
is
who
iustifyeth
,
who
shall
then
condemne
?
Yet
neuerthelesse
the
authority
of
the
Church
is
necessary
to
bee
required
for
learning
the
certainty
of
the
miracles
,
least
any
deceytes
or
impostures
by
stealth
surprise
vs
.
So
the
determination
of
diuine
workes
ought
to
bee
gouerned
by
the
Churches
censure
,
according
to
the
same
Apostels
saying
:
The
spirits
of
the
Prophets
are
subiect
to
the
Prophets
:
And
that
of
saint
Iohn
:
Proue
the
spirites
if
they
are
of
God
.
Which
iudgment
of
the
Church
resteth
principally
in
her
visible
head
,
whose
sentence
is
first
to
bee
expected
in
such
an
examination
.
Wherfore
,
as
hath
bin
sayde
,
vpon
returne
of
the
Legates
,
after
due
consideration
and
examination
had
of
marters
related
by
them
,
this
very
,
yeere
in
the
sixt
Indiction
,
Pope
Alexander
beeing
at
Signia
,
with
rightes
of
solemnityes
cannonized
the
holy
Martyr
sainct
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
;
of
which
cannonization
the
written
booke
of
the
Vatican
rehearseth
in
the
life
of
Alexander
these
wordes
.
[
Meane
while
,
when
most
blessed
Thomas
,
the
glory
of
the
English
,
shyned
in
the
brightnes
of
miracles
,
and
not
only
his
freindes
,
but
also
his
persecutors
beesought
pardonne
of
their
sinnes
,
who
seekinge
these
meanes
of
saluation
continually
flocked
to
his
Church
;
the
Pope
of
Rome
at
the
instance
of
the
people
and
Clergy
of
England
,
by
Apostolicall
authority
cannonized
the
same
Martyr
,
and
commanded
him
to
bee
numbred
among
the
Saintes
:
for
on
the
day
of
the
Purification
of
our
Blessed
Lady
,
assembling
together
at
Signia
the
Bishoppes
and
Abbottes
of
Campania
,
Alexander
Bishop
seruant
of
the
seruantes
of
God
to
his
beeloued
children
the
Prior
and
Monkes
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
salutation
with
Apostolicall
benediction
.
All
Christian
people
are
to
reioyse
for
the
miracles
of
that
holy
and
reuerent
man
Thomas
lately
your
Archbishoppe
;
Fare
yee
well
,
Dated
at
Signia
4.
Id.
Martij
.
Thus
to
the
Clergie
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
.
There
were
also
the
same
day
other
generall
letters
written
to
all
Christian
people
in
these
wordes
.
For
king
Henry
the
yonger
when
hee
could
not
obtayne
of
his
father
one
Citty
in
England
or
Normandy
for
himselfe
and
his
Queene
the
daughter
of
the
king
of
France
to
inhabit
in
,
extremely
moued
with
this
denyall
,
raysed
a
most
vnnaturall
and
terrible
warre
against
the
king
his
father
,
wherin
not
only
his
wife
and
all
his
sonnes
together
with
his
nobility
,
subiectes
,
seruantes
,
and
bosome
freindes
conspiring
,
rebelled
;
but
also
the
kinges
of
France
and
Scotland
,
the
Earles
of
Flaunders
,
Poytiers
,
and
others
confederating
,
ioyned
all
their
powers
against
him
:
and
was
,
originally
by
his
owe
children
,
brought
into
extreme
miseryes
and
troubles
,
who
had
before
raysed
an
vngodly
persecution
against
saint
Thomas
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
his
spirituall
father
.
Heereupon
ensued
huge
slaughters
of
his
people
,
and
hee
like
an
other
Dauid
terryfyed
with
the
powers
of
those
Absalom's
was
enforced
to
flye
for
succour
to
the
Pope
against
them
,
as
saint
Thomas
was
constrayned
to
appeale
to
the
Pope
against
him
.
O
wonderfull
mutability
of
worldly
fortune
!
or
rather
,
ô
meruailous
iudgment
of
Allmighty
God!
Hee
that
was
wont
soe
victoriously
to
preuaille
against
all
his
enemyes
,
in
soe
much
as
hee
sayde
himselfe
,
hee
was
euery
day
able
to
conquer
a
castle
,
is
now
plunged
in
these
necessityes
.
ANNO
DOMINI
1174.
Wherfore
An.
Dom.
1174.
commending
Normandy
with
all
his
Dominions
to
the
protection
of
God
and
his
Martyr
,
hee
sayled
ouer
into
England
,
and
setting
aparte
all
other
important
matters
,
trauelled
towardes
Canterbury
,
before
the
entrance
wherof
,
FIN
.